Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'virgin'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • Tips, Tricks, Rules & Help
    • General Discussion
    • HIV/AIDS & Sexual Health Issues
    • Your Last Load...
    • Cocksucking Discussion
  • Bareback Porn
    • Bareback Porn Discussion
    • BBBH.com
  • Reading Material
    • Bareback Bloggers
    • General Bareback Sex Stories
  • The Backroom
    • READ THIS - New Rules Going Into Effect!
    • HIV Fetish - Bug Chasers, Gift Givers, etc.
    • Bug Chasing & Gift Giving FICTION
    • Sex With "Enhancements"
    • Chem Sex FICTION
  • Fetish Forum
    • Hetero Fetish Topics Are In The Hetero Forum
    • Hardcore Fetishes Forum
    • Softcore Fetishes Forum
  • Fem Trans & Cross-Dressing Forum
    • Fem Trans & Cross-Dressing General Discussion
    • Fem Trans & Cross-Dressing FICTION
  • Straight & Bi Forums
    • Straight & Bi General Discussion
    • Straight & Bi FICTION
  • Regional Hookup Forums
    • New York Metro Area
    • London Metro Area
    • Chicago Metro Area
    • San Francisco / Oakland / San Jose
    • Los Angeles Metro Area
    • Washington D.C. / Baltimore Metro Areas
    • United States: Texas
    • United States: Florida
    • United States: Other: Northeast
    • United States: Other: Southeast
    • United States: Other: Northwest
    • United States: Other: Southwest
    • United States: Other: Central
    • Canada
    • Central & South America
    • The UK & Ireland
    • Europe & Russia
    • Asia & The Middle East
    • Australia & New Zealand
    • Africa

Blogs

  • Blog rawTOP
  • Blog versmetropig
  • Blog Seney
  • Blog justcurious1990
  • Blog fwed
  • Blog kh2348
  • Blog BarebackJimmy
  • Blog stickitin
  • Blog Belfast-Bottom
  • Neg4Poz Cumdump
  • Blog breederbear
  • Blog MixMutt
  • Blog bbboyfucker
  • Blog saintluis
  • Blog cumhole
  • Blog wolfJD
  • Blog Edmond41
  • Blog alphatop7
  • Blog brayton
  • Blog Feeder
  • Blog pshornyguy
  • Blog micronut52
  • Blog MoBBBoy
  • Blog nycityboy888
  • Blog Mack
  • Blog ready
  • Blog PigBreeder
  • Blog Ajinnyc7
  • Blog plowedanplanted
  • Blog JoshLandaleXXX
  • Blog xb240
  • Blog marcaocuritiba
  • http://invisibleman46.blogspot.c om
  • Blog chiflybtm
  • Blog andc11
  • Blog boynextwhore
  • Blog rubbermutt
  • Blog matty20
  • Blog CristianKnox
  • Blog RebelWIL
  • Blog Grunt
  • Blog astguy
  • Blog mikeinga
  • Blog POZ-friendlybtm
  • Blog SIReast
  • Blog davtex
  • Blog bbbtmgj
  • Blog barebottombearut
  • Blog pghbtm4fun
  • Blog Djim
  • Blog dippincowboy121
  • Blog bhamkp
  • Blog Slipitupme
  • Blog MascMountainMan
  • Blog SethChase
  • Blog GeorgiaBoy
  • Blog dhtreat
  • Blog AdventurousButSane
  • Blog HungLatinDom
  • Blog utahrawslut
  • Bear Hawg
  • Blog ConflictedNegBttm
  • Blog CigarBottom
  • Blog Man4manplay
  • Blog dik2b82
  • Blog hastingsbottom
  • Blog profwhtforhung
  • Blog BBbottombear
  • A virgin no more
  • Blog Steve-O
  • Blog RobRodin
  • Antics of a Super Shooter
  • Blog Badboy
  • Blog bb25btm
  • Blog otrguy
  • Blog ashxusn
  • Blog bugchaser38
  • Blog flashcard
  • Blog jtk456
  • Blog leatherkinkster
  • Blog chikid23
  • Blog WACub
  • Blog KatenaBetaNovaX3000
  • Blog Tucsonmale
  • Just me
  • Blog cumdumpbna
  • Blog btmboy12
  • Blog seattlebbbtm
  • Blog goodboygonebad
  • Blog Dogbreath
  • Blog topTransgirl
  • Blog aladinsydney
  • Blog geekyandkinky
  • Blog melbare
  • Blog Schlatko
  • Blog les_evil
  • Blog natejock
  • Blog hotjenn
  • Blog YOJ7786
  • Blog AimlessUpward
  • Blog bbfan74
  • Blog Onebrute
  • Tumblr POZ Barebacking with a TwisT
  • Blog NWBearDog
  • Blog TOPbarebackSD
  • Blog rawbttmsj24
  • Blog planetboy20
  • Blog oakbttmbear
  • Blog RedDog80
  • Blog bigboblee
  • Blog ssmart08
  • Blog westsierra
  • Blog cannind
  • Blog squaredolphin
  • Blog PierreG
  • Blog flasunlover
  • Blog LBRaw
  • Blog scotsfan71
  • Blog Hotload84
  • Blog ibeg4dick
  • Blog bizaruk
  • Blog MarkVonBeast
  • a carnal animal amongst humans
  • Blog Screwtop
  • Blog coyotesmiles
  • Blog Cloaked
  • Blog i69nwind
  • Daddy Fantasy
  • Blog rj_RAW
  • Blog adje
  • Blog AlwaysOpen
  • Blog uncut23
  • Blog wjhnsea
  • Blog Bama_bareback_1973
  • Blog jock4seedn
  • Blog yourcummyass
  • Blog teubxxx
  • Blog RawJock28
  • Blog westernsky
  • Blog hockeyguymatt
  • Blog 666digger
  • Blog barlii
  • Blog ExtremeCumHole
  • Blog sun159159
  • Blog Toxicbreedingscum
  • Blog barefunonly
  • Blog fairlygay
  • Blog CumslutNL
  • Blog NastyRigPig
  • Blog Glad2BeGay
  • Blog lkng4fun636
  • Blog rpbchicago
  • Blog MACHOMOE
  • Blog piercedcock555
  • London cum slut
  • Blog wfjihhf
  • Blog Me2u
  • Blog cumbro
  • Blog friendlyfind
  • Blog tnrawbottom
  • Blog cruisingeek
  • Blog TwinkBugChaser
  • Slut
  • Blog NY40
  • Blog sincitybear
  • Blog STDbreeder
  • Blog mecatt
  • TS bondage
  • Blog dazangel
  • Blog gorgio70
  • Blog ladeeda
  • Blog undecided_chaseer
  • Blog northbull
  • Blog smoothbottom
  • Blog sleazybarebacker
  • Blog lengthtaker
  • Blog cumdumpSD
  • Blog txz71
  • Blog bareback_bear_stud
  • Blog Quietus
  • Blog nike8810
  • Blog Nemesis
  • Blog alwaysinleather
  • Blog DaddyBoyLover
  • Blog stmplant
  • Blog FatFuckPigMA
  • Blog buck
  • Blog bb my ass uk wiltshire
  • Blog cumhole1919
  • Blog OpenBottomLV
  • Blog fuckmebb
  • Blog bbblktop4u
  • Blog screamin4semen
  • Blog marcsoton
  • Blog bbbottom97007
  • Blog Rawbikerpride
  • Blog BeaverCtyMike
  • Blog yerfukhole
  • Blog boy113
  • Blog bb1991
  • Blog got2getit
  • Blog Bugb
  • Blog collegebbaddict
  • Stop
  • Blog pozBAMA
  • Blog dirtypiglet
  • Blog Inthemoodforu25
  • Blog leantop
  • Blog ncguysx
  • Blog rtrightnow
  • Blog Beefypig
  • Blog kinkydawg
  • Blog hottopforbarebottoms
  • Blog ng2bbgroup
  • Blog priapus
  • Blog PeterDev
  • Blog hanjin50
  • Blog rebel_pigpnpToy
  • Looking for Gift Givers for Research Study
  • Blog welshlad
  • Blog cockrider66
  • Blog bbffmuscle
  • Blog Pigmansex
  • Blog pig4poz
  • Blog blktone67
  • Blog Leatherboycub
  • Blog SpunkJunkyPissHound
  • Blog johnnyappleseed
  • Blog rawlondonfuck
  • Blog scotjr
  • Blog TopPigBB
  • Blog bttmsubslut
  • Blog Bottom4allTops
  • Blog monkey2
  • Blog getagrip
  • Blog ckt
  • Blog hap2pl
  • Blog pozpigluvr
  • Blog atyl7u
  • Blog bibi0719
  • Blog eatmetoothless
  • Blog TopHunter
  • Blog AIDSWHORE2024258210
  • Blog BerkshireNeg
  • Blog wonderboy
  • Blog BearBackBreeder
  • Blog breedable
  • Blog square678
  • Blog Dirtysouth
  • Blog pulszer
  • Blog ladforcock
  • Measuring a summer's day, I only find it slips away to grey. I was in a Tangerine state of mind ....
  • Blog miamiraw
  • Blog Versipellem
  • Blog alabamapig
  • Blog YorkshireLad
  • Blog ilovemy4skin
  • Blog mzpnky87
  • Blog SkorpeoRaw
  • Blog youngwolf87
  • Blog Poz.Guy
  • Blog 666Bruder
  • Blog barefootbob
  • Blog pettitebtm
  • Adventures of a Total Bottom with a Bubble Butt
  • Blog inseminator
  • Blog LAmischief
  • Blog hungryjuicyhole
  • Blog DesperateToBePozzed
  • Blog baretop4yng
  • Blog wjk23023
  • Blog takearisk
  • Blog JJ978
  • Blog PhxSlammin
  • Blog seedmedeep
  • Blog daltonandrews
  • Blog totaltopbiperv
  • Blog hotnastybottom
  • Blog sluttydogboy
  • I got 31 loads in christmas weekend in steamworks berekely
  • Blog needacop
  • Blog btmsubm
  • Blog Sinful Alex
  • Blog NW1Raw
  • Blog jlrb810
  • Blog bibottom
  • Blog ryan
  • Blog gotfur
  • Blog barebottomphx
  • Blog uncutslave
  • Blog RedPhillip
  • Blog oshawaman67
  • Blog sololo77
  • Blog lthrbearaz
  • Blog Tal2525
  • Blog ozrawrugger
  • Blog Davy
  • Blog LookingnCity
  • Hairy Aids Daddy takes my gono
  • Blog smsm0022
  • Blog Bareslut4use
  • Blog lanaclark89
  • Blog nottinghamcub
  • Blog SouthEnd27
  • Blog Nasty Raw Bottom
  • Blog BlogShag
  • Blog bottompig911
  • Blog topdadinchi
  • Blog pozbottom
  • Blog boywonder
  • Blog newcub
  • Blog mainelee51
  • Blog runjock8
  • Blog Curious4Raw
  • Blog nono1324
  • Blog buttrimmer
  • Blog SmoothyAce
  • Blog eurotopnyc
  • Blog JessePowerBttm
  • Blog goldeagle2584
  • Blog partying.hard
  • Blog cengjin3
  • Blog mmcc1919
  • Blog stickymick
  • Blog Piggyworm
  • Serving Stephen
  • Blog sfdolan
  • Blog HOTBIGUYNLEX
  • Blog Poniboy
  • Blog nsbd
  • Blog Burnboy
  • Blog barebacklad0
  • Blog mach3male
  • Blog creamytwinky
  • Blog pullmanslut
  • Blog topdad
  • Blog Sdawg6
  • Blog pozindian
  • Blog rawboyz
  • My Slutty Craved Journey
  • Blog anoncumdump4u
  • Blog RISKIT
  • Blog culo99
  • Blog chello4u
  • Blog LondonMuscle
  • From My Side of the Sling--Breeding Zone Edition
  • Blog Mandigo19
  • Blog NC_guy
  • Blog Barratboy
  • Blog wpbguy
  • Blog PDX4NIK8ER
  • Blog MikeyUK
  • Blog skinnytranny
  • Blog talho
  • Blog aidswhorepig
  • Blog paulyoung
  • Blog coreysstory
  • Blog BBCowboy4You2Breed
  • Blog rugg_me
  • Blog MercLondonUK
  • Blog torobred
  • Blog punkasfuck
  • Blog bb_leeds
  • Blog kinky_hot
  • Blog RapeMe
  • Blog barebro
  • Blog curiousbttmboi
  • Blog secslt
  • Blog Jackfoster
  • Blog Postmanpat
  • Blog negskin38
  • Blog Barebackers
  • Blog daddybear40
  • Blog minihahaorl
  • Blog open2all_vers
  • Blog Cumdump4dom
  • Blog chris0149
  • Blog PozzedRebel
  • Blog chad7771
  • Blog jimmysed
  • Blog Love2bottom
  • Blog fuckholedc
  • Blog RiKanMacHoFucker
  • Blog ScrewBoy2002
  • Blog EvilShemaleWhore
  • Blog e_garza
  • Blog ricanrawhole
  • Blog tnpig92
  • Blog SSkinblade
  • Blog sloppy2nds
  • Blog NHZXBoi
  • Blog ilovepozloads
  • Blog denverpartyboi80211
  • Blog aaron4gwm
  • Blog k9cuteboy
  • Blog hellion1971
  • Blog PwrBrttmLA
  • Blog TwistedSeaMan
  • Blog wynona tv
  • Blog bihairy40
  • I've taken hundreds of Poz Loads, but Still Neg. What's up?
  • Blog monkey2712
  • Blog nastyblackguy
  • Blog evilqueerpig
  • Blog Totop
  • Blog Youcannevertell
  • Blog pozlover
  • Blog masc4raw
  • Blog jamesbpool
  • My Sexual Encounters
  • Blog nycrawback
  • Blog PromiseYou'llPullOut
  • Blog seabbbtm
  • Blog Test
  • Blog torontopunkboy1985
  • Blog lpoolcumdump
  • Blog cumdumpwhorehole
  • Blog bbslut11
  • Blog Graphite
  • Blog RawPartyZone
  • Blog heyheyhey
  • Blog barebottom626
  • Blog trannieslut
  • Blog NSABucks
  • Blog chryzippus
  • Blog TonyG
  • Blog cumwhore128
  • Blog Candlewood
  • Blog PozPhxStud
  • Blog Marques1970
  • Blog musclescatpig
  • i let a guy fuck me
  • Blog sodosatyr
  • Blog blkpussiboi
  • Blog sexy_Luffy
  • Blog lurker
  • Blog learhat
  • Blog dirtysydguy
  • Blog nycboy
  • Blog OKbareBtm
  • Blog FOULDAWG
  • Blog kennp
  • Blog BBASS4SEED
  • Blog vlad2277
  • Blog Hambone
  • How did you find out that you wanted a dick up your boycunt or you were giving dick to boycunt?
  • Blog aznbottom1
  • Blog loadme68
  • Blog vrsguy
  • Blog rawpaw
  • Blog cumdumpfag
  • Blog Bobby39
  • Blog houstonbare
  • Blog hungtopinky
  • Blog HappyHole
  • Blog hotguycfl
  • Boy Breeding: Barewhitetop's Breeding Blog
  • Blog BBBttmLB
  • Looking to be gangbanged in Palm Springs or Los Angeles or San Diego
  • Blog rextrek
  • Blog rawpozbtm
  • Blog HardhatBB
  • Blog Top4CumSwop
  • Blog LongHairBoy
  • Blog JerryClaxton
  • Blog rawcumbiguy
  • Blog cumupme247
  • Blog BBCigarBottom
  • Blog justanotheruser1
  • Blog thebob30
  • Blog Holger
  • Blog sprotterne
  • Blog rdvenablerayfo
  • Blog DaddyBare
  • Blog dolochenrenal
  • Blog bellrueb
  • Blog chnackzitas
  • Blog cciaalic
  • Blog briendann
  • Blog awyiepaul
  • Blog ejeanadol
  • Blog hbairosjere
  • Blog earlymari
  • Blog cconnicoharo
  • Blog pheremarc
  • Blog spacey33
  • Blog trishabcarson
  • Blog gayslammerct
  • Blog SFjockstrapboy
  • Blog bredincaptivity1985
  • Blog Kevin
  • Blog singlemen
  • Blog chester
  • raw group sex
  • Blog trishabc
  • Blog txpiggybtm
  • Blog breederslave
  • Argyll
  • Blog CumFreakDL79
  • Blog cumdumpcumpig
  • Blog collarme25
  • Blog bear5797
  • My life as a filthy slut-slave:
  • Blog bivirginsub
  • Blog fucknfeedme
  • Blog smslut
  • Blog bareFFM
  • Blog Tailgunner
  • Blog roccothrob
  • Blog barebackpassion
  • Blog happidaz
  • Blog DualWorlder
  • Blog Hunkofspunk
  • Blog Hotboi01
  • Clean Thoughts & DIRTY DESIRES
  • Blog davecork
  • Blog bonkers2376
  • Blog sInFuLsEmEn
  • Blog ChapsNL
  • Blog wsbbcumslut
  • Blog ButchBottom502
  • Blog breedertop10
  • Blog pozbb69
  • Blog BTM4CUM
  • Blog therebel43
  • Blog TxBBTop
  • Blog italianmusclepig
  • Blog badbearphx
  • Blog rawbottomuws
  • Blog pigbttmslut
  • Piotrek
  • Blog Snooker
  • Blog meixiangdaoa
  • daddys toy
  • Dublin, 31, slim, horny and very sleazy
  • Blog faggotdogslave
  • Blog Topwhore
  • Blog tanyalewis
  • Stand Out Good Times
  • Blog sentry75
  • Blog acceptor
  • Blog bbfireman
  • Blog Flipart
  • Blog raw92
  • Blog xenor
  • Blog rawpigdaddy
  • Blog flagstones
  • Blog Party Cum Hole
  • Blog rickjamel
  • Blog mrpistons2010
  • Blog bareback_YJFCVJUV
  • Blog Mark
  • Blog leatherpigboy
  • Blog hole4cocks
  • Blog NegLexBttm
  • Blog ShaneBoi
  • Looking for gay bb campers in germany
  • Blog lizaro
  • Blog kyrdnck45
  • Blog bbsex6
  • Blog ronetbus
  • Buckets of Cum
  • breeding ass in nyc
  • Blog lookin4breedn
  • Blog bi bareback slut
  • Blog bottomforsize
  • Blog uknegtop
  • Blog sanwishh
  • Blog dcfreakboi
  • Blog SlamBttm773
  • Blog bikerFFsa
  • Blog bbslutbottom
  • Blog Slutboy
  • Blog Jesseb21
  • Blog lovetobottom2000
  • Blog gbesskingg
  • Blog skybox
  • Blog ashleymneil
  • Blog pozdanny
  • Blog arseboy
  • Blog sunbathing
  • Blog Sjtatoofk
  • Blog Bunseye
  • Blog Kentucky_Chaser
  • Blog lower_bucks_bottom
  • Blog curiouss
  • Blog lovecockbot
  • Blog sub4DOM
  • Blog Readymahn
  • Blog AversiveSublime
  • Blog bearben
  • Blog lightboy928
  • Blog Able_101
  • Blog hungryhole
  • Blog harmonium
  • Blog hornyfather
  • Blog wntpozcum92
  • Blog bbturnon
  • Blog chhzz
  • Blog materia
  • Blog pozmenfistme
  • Blog JRW
  • Blog sluttypup89
  • Blog marcmanuel
  • Blog sxyleo
  • Blog baregeil
  • Blog breedmeonfuckingebay
  • Blog ocbareplug
  • Blog fuckboy20
  • Blog Walshingtonblvd
  • Fuck & Fist Action
  • The 6 week cum slut
  • Blog funfuknyc
  • Blog GreyWalker
  • Blog youngtopsd1
  • Blog 420mutt
  • Blog Latinbtm
  • Blog HornDogBttm
  • Blog sanferdude
  • Blog SissyRayG
  • Blog scotty2
  • Blog Ynglatin69
  • Blog daddysboy
  • Blog paperback
  • Blog YoungMilSlut
  • Blog spermdumpster
  • Blog DarkroomTaker
  • Blog cuminme96
  • Blog Cumslutboy
  • Blog Xd_slut
  • Blog stevekodiak
  • Blog PigsBearsMen
  • Blog PlayClay2012
  • Blog rocktop
  • Blog brokenpine
  • Blog youngbottomboiuk
  • Blog ncl27
  • Blog DmWI2000
  • Blog PozSpandexPerv
  • Blog simpleguy305
  • Blog PlowMe Now
  • Blog Bearbitch
  • Blog RodDallas
  • Blog leewardside
  • Blog sexytwinkassboi21
  • Blog holeforbb
  • Blog rawbot4seed
  • Blog glortyhole_bottom
  • Blog LocalGuyTopNL
  • Blog subZero
  • Blog Paul269
  • Blog MaddbullVic
  • Blog foxm
  • Blog magimix
  • Deep river woman
  • Blog youngandlearnin
  • "Taking as many down as I can" - Blackpool leatherman in 1986 on his diagnoses of full blown AIDS.
  • Blog dnvrhole12
  • Blog rawemobttm
  • Blog super.secret804
  • Blog 37MascbbBtm
  • Blog MarriedBtm
  • Blog bbcowboy
  • Blog HornyGuy21
  • Blog batebrodc
  • Blog AIDSWHOREdavidlinn
  • Blog cactoose
  • Blog kinkygradstudent
  • Blog codihno
  • Blog llb_prov
  • Blog Saphykitten
  • Blog Hudsonwest
  • Blog Spunkguy67
  • Blog pozithiv666
  • Blog yorki
  • Blog IAPozvers
  • Blog markmyballs
  • Blog dcr_x
  • Blog Youngbubble
  • Blog hairypwet
  • Blog Seed Seeker
  • Blog ShemaleSueUk
  • Blog AKS1991
  • Blog GayBBfuckSlut
  • Blog Dawsonwanabe
  • Blog RotzBBengel
  • Blog japsouro
  • Blog PETERVVEEN
  • Blog fllontop
  • Blog Brenda
  • Blog RandomUser1
  • Blog tony47
  • Blog milkland
  • Blog Looking4fun778
  • Blog NatchitochesTop
  • Blog bttm79
  • Blog SizequeenAllen
  • Blog Colton123
  • Blog Armory
  • Blog ozadrenalin
  • Blog leatherchc
  • Blog PumpedPowerPlayer
  • Snowball
  • Blog yepla
  • Blog DarkAlley
  • Blog wvuguy1985
  • Blog TigerMilner
  • Blog casualxxx
  • Blog brischerryh
  • Blog blkoraltm
  • sweet raw fuck slut
  • Blog DarkRoom
  • Blog RawAndRough
  • Blog BlackBreeders
  • Blog HotBBPorn
  • Blog TreasureIsland
  • Blog BBPornLover
  • Blog hkbguy
  • Blog sussexcumfartlord
  • Blog king82
  • Random Nastiness!
  • Blog abraxasrl
  • Blog d290
  • Blog hawwkfan
  • Blog BarebackThatHole
  • Blog BarebackTwink
  • Blog HotBarebacking
  • Blog Staxus
  • Blog HairyAndRaw
  • Blog BareAdventures
  • Blog m18427
  • Blog TorontoCock
  • Blog wood
  • Blog mike43
  • Blog asncumbucket
  • Blog bb.er231410
  • Blog Tierkreis00
  • Blog rcc226
  • Blog dougsacumdump
  • Blog rawincbus
  • Blog wisconsinbottom
  • Blog latinversguy69
  • Tie me up, Force feed me Chems, and Rent me Out for profit!
  • Blog BBCockTaker
  • Blog pozme40
  • Blog hairygayguyuk
  • Blog tarnation
  • Blog Subassboy
  • Blog jhe125bubba
  • Blog Tightfit
  • Blog Arse4Ewe
  • Blog Rocket731
  • Blog DeepThrtBoi
  • Blog cumboi64
  • Blog bareboyhole
  • Blog btm4topbb73
  • Piss in both ends/same time
  • Blog sluttysublad
  • Blog GCMBIO
  • Blog Younameme
  • Blog hrnybtm
  • Blog zakbb
  • Blog uusemee
  • Blog HotBBottom
  • Blog DarkangelBoi
  • Blog DepravedIndifference
  • Blog AIDS4ever
  • Blog JaxonRaw
  • Blog Cumjo
  • Blog Filthytabooperv
  • Blog TheWarlockFromTheShire
  • Blog caliboy236
  • Blog CaptainAndy
  • Blog FillMyArse
  • Blog PDXButton
  • Blog BigBlackDaddy
  • Blog AssPussy4U
  • Blog chicagoforever69
  • Blog bottomdu33
  • Blog jackCUR
  • Blog PornFanatic
  • Blog jtonic
  • Blog toxicboy
  • Blog bjm8383
  • Blog program5
  • Blog bottominla
  • Blog rawrawraw76
  • Blog Klbttm
  • Blog WiredMouse
  • Blog cumslut23
  • Blog buttboype
  • Blog missouripig
  • Blog wexfordVrsbottom
  • Blog of fag slut Jussi
  • Blog hungrypighole
  • Blog mjkuhl
  • Blog KNOT4ME37
  • Blog txrawbttm
  • My New Favourite Tumblr Page...
  • Blog AIDSfaggot
  • Blog Welshboi
  • Blog hairyson9000
  • Blog KCBottom
  • Blog Roxie
  • Blog pigzone
  • Blog onyxcubbbottom88(+)
  • Blog longsucksession
  • Blog TransManCumSlut
  • Blog RAWnDEEP
  • Blog smbtm2
  • Blog PigDrone666
  • German Fuckbody Cumdump 4 Top Master 4 Breeder Feeder Toxic
  • Blog AnonBBottom
  • Blog dad&son2345
  • Blog ajxx12123
  • Blog sexualdeviant11
  • Blog fwap
  • Blog naughty_jakob
  • Blog fieldpussy
  • Blog smtopguy
  • Blog lookingforit
  • Blog nongaygiftseeker
  • Blog Mattsdarkside
  • Toxic poz wanted
  • Blog badboypig
  • Blog StudBtm
  • Blog lilfreakjj
  • Blog Bubblebuttcumwhore
  • Blog rawTOP.tv
  • Blog scotslad74
  • Blog jimazoid04
  • Blog hotfunguyunc
  • Blog bentover4u1972
  • Blog Dwicket
  • Blog frenchbareback
  • Blog Nolimitbimale
  • Blog Silveeto
  • Blog sanfranslut21
  • Blog UKbbPussyHunter
  • Blog dirtyuncutcock87
  • Blog whichway
  • Blog Demino666
  • Blog nakedmark4bbsex
  • Blog majes6661
  • Blog LookingYoung
  • Blog Pighole88
  • Blog jasongayson
  • Blog Capricorn10
  • Blog kenngc
  • Blog bentover66
  • Breedings From The Book Of Bareback
  • Blog IndyBottom
  • Blog Cutiecumstud
  • Blog negboi26
  • Blog Ass4bbff
  • Blog Spiral
  • Blog MackyJay
  • Blog pnpcowpoke
  • Blog avaboy
  • Blog smailmax
  • Blog rearfeeder21
  • Blog Mantouch
  • Blog jh551991
  • Blog MEpozbreeder
  • Blog newmco6
  • Blog seekingpozz
  • Blog bbb17222
  • Blog Blazzed
  • Going to sr
  • The Dumb: An Intelligence Rant [43 mins]
  • Blog holeeater29
  • Blog Bottombitch82
  • Blog Aksboi
  • Blog fetishforshiny
  • Blog MattHarmburger
  • Blog Cumdeepinme
  • Blog bbgg
  • Blog Lvanon
  • Blog mattywoo
  • Blog yumcum
  • Blog bb-bottom-slut
  • Blog vigilepoilu
  • Blog Versdaddynharlem
  • Blog BBbtmSLUT
  • Blog FistingFun4u
  • Blog atlcumhole1
  • Blog johhnyo
  • Blog Cleveland
  • Blog HotJon
  • Blog gunhaxx
  • Blog wincrasher65
  • Blog bareslampig
  • Blog marshmarsh47
  • Blog Breedmenow16
  • Blog playtoi
  • Blog sluttybtmboy
  • Blog barewhore
  • Blog knottypup
  • Blog BLKONYX
  • Blog Sexyjack702
  • Adventures Of A CUM SLUT
  • Blog Grlman
  • Blog thegaychef
  • Blog asianpozbottomnyc
  • Blog wishiwaspoz1985
  • Blog echovance
  • Blog bbpervpig
  • Blog gofish3379
  • Blog Kyler_bottom
  • Blog Salacious1
  • Blog YoungNEGhole
  • Blog FraterSeed
  • Blog straightukcumgiver
  • Blog ToTheBase
  • Blog regenesisto
  • Blog CigarBeards
  • Blog tattooedbiker
  • Blog UseMe4MyBFsPleasure
  • Blog cumtwink09
  • Bi-Bottom-Jock35
  • Blog z12345z
  • Blog larissagermany
  • Blog BarebackRocker89
  • Blog dirtyboi87
  • Blog islandslut4_u
  • Blog Fozz23
  • Blog Daimo666
  • Blog swansub
  • Blog bbchefnm
  • Blog MyNameIsBoy
  • The Count of Grit in My Crisco
  • Blog Rdynow
  • Blog naughtycute82
  • Blog cockdrainer
  • rawwhitebottom's Blog
  • mrdominic's Blog
  • Carrolltonpeter's Blog
  • Bblonde90's Blog
  • A rose is still a rose!
  • MackyJay's Blog
  • Bottomhole's Blog
  • huntingcub's Blog
  • Grindr Hookup
  • BadInBrooklyn's Blog
  • uzmyhole's Blog
  • bugbear's Blog
  • bislaverobpeters' Blog
  • who is this darkshadows
  • Pigboiforsale's Blog
  • Faggot loves huge raw cock
  • FatFuckPigMA's Blog
  • Rawjuciyblkbttm's Blog
  • First post
  • Texas Breeding
  • Doubleup's bb ff log
  • ChocolatePozPuss- CUM DUMP
  • Sloppymoe69Q's Blog
  • Fucking Achilleus
  • MasterWebology's Blog
  • FreeMustacheRides' Blog
  • BottomBoy08's Blog
  • bocini's Blog
  • arseboy's Blog
  • RodDallas' Blog
  • RogerDavies' Blog
  • RogerDavies' Blog
  • Bbmattbttmpig's Blog
  • YorkshireLad's CumLog
  • bristolboi's Blog
  • Man4manplay's Blog
  • arcticsky's Blog
  • CV37BBTop's Blog
  • vislingbuddy's Blog
  • vislingbuddy's Blog
  • bbm4matl's Blog
  • Toxic-n-Sleazy56's Blog
  • versmetropig's Blog
  • PrEPPeD to breed Holes
  • tattedass' Blog
  • Buppy's Blog
  • Ozpig's Blog
  • rjb56's Blog
  • HotGreek_STL's Blog
  • 1947cocklover's Blog
  • Hungtightboy's Blog
  • rjb56's Blog
  • CalebS' Blog
  • SmartAss2's Blog
  • where the best places for anonymous bareback fun?
  • hungrypighole's Blog
  • Manchester South first bareback?
  • BBBucketlist
  • MikeNYC's Blog
  • chaser's Blog
  • Raunchyblkatl's Blog
  • Trash Bottom
  • CumAddict's Porn Addiction
  • Jedders' Blog
  • TOPBREEDERPIG's Blog
  • A cumdump's adventures
  • fukkmenow's Blog
  • becoming a slut
  • BiGeekySlut's Blog
  • makeyougocrosseyed's Blog
  • geekyandkinky's Blog
  • bbsexslut's Blog
  • Asianbottomcastfet's Blog
  • pozme45's Blog
  • PLAYFULRUB's Blog
  • Paullad1984's Blog
  • bootmandc
  • JamieLong's Blog
  • BBMachine's: BarebackAsspig.tumblr.com
  • Black Dick Is King
  • Slideitinraw2's Blog
  • Loaded74's Blog
  • MidwestKinkBB
  • topandkinky's Blog
  • Loaded74's Blog
  • Loaded74's Blog
  • pig4dawgs' Blog
  • CaliforniaChaser's blog
  • New to the Bay Area
  • Tightwhite75's Blog
  • wannabek9breed1's Blog
  • wyleymike's Blog
  • Sissycumtaker's Blog
  • DogBonez4Me's Blog
  • Fuck my slave hard!!
  • gaybear708's Sex Blog
  • HungAndTatted's Blog
  • sfbotbear's blog
  • Bitchboi94's Blog
  • SeroSorter's Blog
  • SeroSorter's Blog
  • Continued Dedication to BLACK COCK
  • bibotboi's Blog
  • Slznboots' Blog
  • Breedmymancvnt's Blog
  • Cainsteven's Blog
  • FLTOC's Blog
  • How I became a cum slut
  • Fill me up
  • whiteknightphx's Blog
  • nycmann215's Blog
  • boy4you's Blog
  • gmanfwtex's Blog
  • UK bttmvers let's fun adventures
  • straighthole's Blog
  • Darkstalker's corner
  • stevens25's Blog for breeding
  • hotassbottom's Blog
  • kinkyson's Blog
  • Naughty4Me197464's Blog
  • Naughty4Me197464's Blog
  • Visit Poland
  • Holidays
  • timo39's Blog
  • Bug Chasers?
  • boy4you's Blog
  • Terribly Curious
  • Arse4Ewe's Blog
  • boy4you's Blog
  • Bellerophon69's Blog
  • St. Androphil's Department of Discipline
  • bugchaser4ever's Blog
  • barefuckboy's Blog
  • An Errant Defamation
  • Want to get poz tonight
  • hungry_hole's Blog
  • pozchaser-btm's Blog
  • BBbottom4loads' Blog
  • Acura2006's Blog
  • Castedtoes' Blog
  • nicem2's Blog
  • DanishAss' Blog
  • analluv27's Secret History
  • Dirtydowg's Blog
  • sissyleah43's Blog
  • pnp-booty-bump's Blog
  • Religious 12 Year Old Virgin to Slutty Gay Sub
  • Adventures of a PNP slut
  • Adventures of a PNP slut
  • Buttcakes4batter's Blog
  • Buttcakes4batter's Blog
  • chempigbttm's Blog
  • BottomCumWhore2Use's Blog
  • Jack's BB Adventures
  • topjockcock's Blog
  • SPERM SNORTING
  • CumBustion's Blog
  • Danny_'s Blog
  • BtmIsoTop's Blog
  • BtmIsoTop's Blog
  • HoleFunCork's Blog
  • batcave's Blog
  • Balldrainer's Blog
  • konvertmig's Blog
  • How I became a POZ craving bottom.
  • abboy66's Blog
  • PHXMBUGCHASER's Blog
  • SluttyAznBoiPussy's Blog
  • Cumdump5280's Blog
  • mshivji's Blog
  • Oldergaybottom's Blog
  • Asiancumhole's Blog
  • Joesass4u323's Blog
  • scarnick's Blog
  • danielg's Blog
  • luvlrgecock's Blog
  • Cream4u's Blog
  • Hotrice
  • BREEDING A CUM DUMP
  • Anonymous Load fron unknown neighbor
  • White slave 4 blacks men's
  • Friday Sex Party
  • BritCumDump in NYC Next Month DECEMBER
  • taking a toxic load for my B-day
  • Gangbang sauna backboys Québec city Wednesday Nov 16
  • SubSlaves Blog
  • Gangbang sauna backboys Québec city today 6hpm
  • White slave
  • Danny Taylor
  • truck stop bottom slut
  • my journey to find oblivianirvana
  • Pozzed when tricked into using Tina
  • FUCKING A NEIGHBOR
  • AIDs loads whore
  • keith
  • Nothing more important than full blown AIDS
  • B-Bro
  • Memorable fucking
  • AirmaxAndy
  • slammed and spun
  • Another round of gono
  • Susicrossdresser Germany will be pozzt.Biete mich zum pozzen an.suche in Germany pozzer.
  • Party in the USA
  • sissyseanette
  • Seducing an Escort
  • Tighthole64
  • hairystockybloke
  • Fuck Flu?
  • Latin Cum Dump Adventures
  • Sex Blog of subrosa6
  • Her Perfect Ass And Dirty Looks ...
  • whored out in Massachusetts
  • Takegiveswap
  • Come Stroke with this horny Sicilian...Please!
  • plugnplay
  • Cloudy with Bright Intervals
  • Muscboy
  • always obey the sperm
  • Mancunthole
  • curmud
  • My Slutty Bareback Life
  • Breeders and cheaters! Initiation into the bb-brotherhood!
  • Pozitive thinking
  • Daddy and the kin folk
  • Bikeboi wild times
  • Bihairy fucks older
  • Anonymous fucking!!
  • goth tranny trixie
  • My bareback adventures
  • first fuck party
  • should a sub follow his Dom's commands????
  • Preet Kaur
  • Bugchaser4ever
  • Deepest distant fantasy
  • A Pigs Destiny
  • Slutty slave
  • My chasing story - for the non Believers
  • Frozen Cumloads
  • Randy Cubby
  • Greenhouse Darlaston
  • WelCUM
  • Hot London Escorts
  • Barbi Bareback
  • Slave of monsters
  • Jim
  • Pozzed and free
  • tiny dick
  • needing that real cock...big and black
  • I'm Dogmeat
  • Perv 4 Perv
  • sxguys - a history
  • 10 tips for bottoms who want to keep a top
  • sissy4u
  • BreedmewithHIV
  • BreedmewithHIV
  • Corkchubguy
  • Rawlatinojock
  • bottom4blktops
  • My First Black Dick
  • Cumdump Chronicles
  • My sexual adventures!
  • HAIL perv
  • Smart Ass
  • Used Hole
  • bareback shemale in brussels
  • pzfkr
  • Fucked at the beach
  • Loads and loads of cum
  • Fullyloaded gangbang
  • Hot4urload
  • nycseedho
  • My Fuck Hole
  • Jack Of Spades
  • A change of heart
  • fuck me
  • getting together for xxx
  • Twistedboy66
  • NSA Sex Ramblings.
  • Tim
  • Poz/taboos/etc
  • GuyWithDoubts' diary
  • cumdumpoakland
  • Jack Of Spades
  • How I Was Turned Into A Male Prostitute
  • life love cheating trust hope lost
  • LuciferSam's Blog
  • Poppers Brands Usage and Other Info
  • Jack Of Spades
  • Once You Go Black You"ll Never Go Back
  • Testicular Injections
  • Taking my first load
  • Was It A Dream Or Was It Real
  • Cdbreederforlife
  • Any whores wanting bred by a Pakistani guy?
  • Officially Poz
  • Floodedhole
  • Former married father turned dark and now running around the country for kinks, perverts, slamming, poz breeding
  • Minneapolis toxic cumdump
  • B
  • B
  • IML 2018 CHICAGO
  • James Di Maria
  • bottom pnpig
  • PERVSNPS
  • Sex, Stories, and Other Things.
  • Looking for daddy dick ♥
  • Big Cocks
  • A6uldeve84u
  • Neg hole needs poz impregnated
  • Neg hole needs poz impregnated
  • Neg twink needs poz
  • Willsuck4cum
  • bottom4blktops
  • Cheshire Motor Inn
  • Darkroom fuck, cum and go
  • Army Uniform Fuck
  • I deserved a night out !
  • Curious Bug Chaser
  • How I was turned into a Jack of Spades
  • Being Broken In By Black Guys
  • moved into a very mixed neighbor hood
  • 8yearsacumdump
  • Willing
  • Depravity and submission to the lowest.
  • Stunning Model and Sexiest Delhi Escorts and Call Girls in Delhi
  • Independent Delhi Escorts
  • Hot Italian Dads to breed
  • My Crazy Sex Fantasies
  • A Day by Day Update
  • Lee
  • Breeding Tales from Toronto
  • Early Morning Fuck in the Woods
  • Infected women
  • Davylee58
  • Down Low Loads
  • pete
  • pete
  • Cum be the first to breed me in 2019
  • Cockslut Alliejs confessions
  • ChubbyPig‘s Diary
  • The Sexual Exploits of a Cum-Hungry (Vers) Bottom
  • Subsue6
  • Raquel’s Cocks
  • Fem Tops VS Power Bottoms
  • A Canadian Piano Man
  • Chastitied Cum Dump Life
  • Broken Bear's Bio Blog
  • Hyderabad Escorts Services
  • MARK
  • HotRawbutt
  • Taboo making
  • frottage
  • going down on big white dicks
  • Breedmypiggycunt’s blog
  • I <3 Barebacking
  • The Slamming Dream
  • My dream
  • My dream
  • daddybottom
  • TING rawfuck Bareback
  • Danielle.. Bored in Indiana.. Stupid Virus :(
  • POZ Twink Slut
  • OlderCumSlut
  • hiv
  • HotBoyToy7
  • BB BDSM group sessions
  • How do I find a girlfriend type Call Girls in Lucknow?
  • aditigupta
  • An unexpected visitor
  • Behind the Curtains
  • Johnny St Germaine
  • a6uldeve84u
  • James
  • alexander van beuren
  • PigLooking4Pigs
  • My Journey
  • My experiences
  • Knotting Dildo
  • gloryhole poz love
  • BBEric
  • Domination
  • pigslave46
  • Tales From A Jock
  • My Uncle Cliff
  • Encounter at a bathhouse changed my life
  • Off The Deep End
  • Confessions of a pussyboi pig
  • Seanette55
  • seanette55
  • Lab-oratory @ berghain ( Berlin ) - Our Fantasies to be there
  • Urge To Travel
  • 1
  • 1
  • 2
  • 1
  • 1
  • 2
  • Chucky BB
  • Sacred Slut in service to the community
  • my insatiable blog
  • My sexual moments
  • Chasing Bears Bare
  • asdfasdf
  • Got my LOAD
  • Anon Sex in DC
  • My adventures
  • Masc arab 4 WHITE POWER
  • 2021 Hook-ups
  • Frash cumdump
  • My first slam!
  • Billybobs
  • Just things
  • Your Coldsores + Oral Sex = My Genital Herpes Type 1
  • sleazy fucks
  • Wet dreams
  • Cock
  • furrycoach
  • Candy
  • Jan 12th-16th bottom breeding
  • Gordon
  • Gordon
  • How I became a Sissy
  • An inexperienced white slut’s thoughts
  • hi
  • NasTcumfun
  • October 2016 - slut gets more than he wanted (and a lot of what he wished for)
  • veryversguy4fun
  • veryversguy4fun
  • Expose me
  • My journey from an innocent boy to a ruined faggot
  • Wasted look
  • Giving in to my nature.
  • L
  • Falling for a Cum Vessel
  • HotForPerversities
  • Bruxo Blog
  • Darren K
  • I'm a liar
  • Straight to gay Sissy pig.
  • Wife Finally Allows Me to Suck Cock
  • Cumjoy Chronicles
  • BDSM text results and info to rape me brutally all day everyday
  • Mistress asmondena
  • Me
  • Mpreg
  • BB poz bear encounters
  • Bubba
  • Transsexual loving
  • Liah Natasho
  • CUMDUMPERY
  • My Clubhouse Blog
  • Keith
  • Exposed my self and now i'm stuck repeating night after night. lol
  • Allinone-dus
  • Herve minvielle
  • My Obsessions OF Sex With Guys
  • Cunted!
  • Steve long
  • DarkBone's Adventures
  • Anon undump bangkok
  • first time being fisted
  • Ethics by Benny
  • Adventures in Breeding
  • Dream Husand
  • Ontario Dawg
  • Body image
  • Memories
  • bbc pnp
  • To load
  • Sammy Sunshine
  • Sammy Sunshine
  • only to mark ;-)
  • Jeanscumpig
  • Anonymous
  • Time I got Accidentally Locked
  • Pissboydrinker6969
  • Top wants to Convert
  • One Gay at a Time
  • Vancouver bttm-neg4poz
  • AIDS Diary
  • Full Blown AIDS Diary
  • Chem-pig in Training
  • Getting my boyfriend bred
  • wvgwm52
  • Mini Bio
  • Thoughts of a destructive man
  • Travelling bareback
  • Belvedere Theater
  • ANAL LUBRICATION via automobile grease gun.
  • SissyFagSeanette
  • New cumdump asian sissy chub
  • Musings
  • tonyslave displayed naked and punished
  • My Adventures
  • San Diego Cum Hole

Calendars

  • Main Calendar

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Gender


Location


Interests


HIV Status


Role


Looking For


BarebackRT Profile Name


Adam4Adam Profile Name


Recon Profile Name


Website URL


Skype User Name


Telegram User Name

  1. Chapter 1 – She Set It All Up Ethan sat on the couch nervous. His girlfriend had brought him to her "special friend" that made amateur porn. She had convinced Ethan to come make a porn video. He knew her special friend was code for dealer and Ethan was ready to start hanging in the clouds with his girl. Jake, the special friend walked up to Ethan. J: Hey man, I heard your girl wants you to be in one of our little videos? E: Hell yeah, been thinking about it all week. Anna said not to worry, that you'd help us out with some favors to calm the nerves. J: Oh yes, it's all part of the deal. You're gonna love my shit. Here try it out. Jake pulls out a prepacked pipe and lighter and hands them to Ethan. J: Go ahead and finish that off and I’ll go find Anna. Ethan lit up the pipe and started to blow his own cloud city. Hit after hit. He was never one to keep a slow steady pace with his T. He was feeling good. He felt like he was the luckiest man alive. He had just turned 18 and thought he was the shit right now. He was getting high for free, was gonna be able to fuck his girlfriend, and get paid. Anna had really sold him on the idea. He took another huge hit and thought to himself the huge bowl was neverending. J: Hey Ethan, Anna is gonna be a bit. She is in the girls room getting herself ready. Here, you must be thirsty. Jake hands Ethan a bottle of Gatorade and he proceeds to gulp about half the bottle. Jake gestures to Ethan to hand over the pipe. Jakes refills the pipe with a huge shard and takes 2 hits before passing it back to Ethan. He starts hitting the pipe again. Ethan loved the chemical taste of the shit this guy was packing with. Ethan couldn’t help himself and just hit and hit until the bowl was finished. J: Ethan, I feel awkward asking this, you know, dude to dude. But did you two follow all the instructions Anna gave you? Even the weird ones? E: Yeah, even the weird one. Anna said she didn’t wanna do any butt stuff and would only due it if I cleaned out too. Something about knowing how it feels. 2 enemas later and we agreed anal was back on the table. Plus she said we should be really clean incase you wanted any close ups from behind. I don’t know why you’d have to get that close to my ass but Anna says its for the close up shots. Ethan smiles up at Jake and shows off his glazed over grey eyes. Jake tells himself he is almost ready and smiles back at Ethan. J: Good, yes that is an awkward one but really important. Oh and I have these for you for inspiration. Nothing worse than a dead dick in front of the camera. Jake hands Ethan some pills. Some he recognizes and some he does not. Ethan downs them without giving it a second thought. J: It gets pretty hot in here sometimes. Please make yourself comfortable while we wait. Take your shirt off and get comfy. Enjoy the vibe of my place. We can always film the beginning sequence later. Ethan zones in enough to realize there is a girl, maybe 2, moaning from the other room. He kicks off his shoes and removes his button up shirt and throws them on the side of the couch. Sitting back down on the couch, he starts rubbing his growing dick. Jake disappears again and Ethan is left alone and chugs down the rest of his (g) drink. He slowly sinks into the couch and starts to space out. He hears to moaning in the background and is now rubbing the full length of his dick in his jeans. His vision goes dimmer and dimmer. He barely makes out a figure coming up to him and pulling his tank shirt over his head before he blacks out. Chapter 2 – Passed out prize Anna pokes her head in the play room and sees Jake already has Ethan in his swing. Anna thought, just on time like always. She walks over and asks if he needed help with the cameras but Jake says everything is already set up and rolling. She helps Jake pull Ethans jeans off. There Ethan just laid there in nothing but his boxers. A: Should I do the honors? J: Oh no, I got this. Jake uses his fingers to open the gap in Ethan’s boxers and rips them apart at the inseam. As he bunches up the rags of underwear, he looks down at his naked twink prize. Everything about the boy was making his dick grow. Jake hands Anna her a roll of bills and a sizable baggie filled with T. J: Ok girl, go ahead and get spun and fuck your real man in the other room. The boy is mine. Anna leaves the room and Jake disrobes revealing his toned body and his 8 inch fuck stick standing straight out. He spends some time to transform his passed out would-be man into the fuck boy he would become. He took a razor and shaved off what little body hair Ethan had at 18 years. Shaved away was the dusting of hair on his legs, underarms, the light patch on his chest between his nipples, his laughable happy trail, and small bush around Ethan’s hard dick. He admires his work, his smooth fuck boy with white as snow body with no tan lines. It was like the boy never played in the sun. Jake licked his lips in anticipation. He zeroed in Ethan’s foreskin and reached down to rub it, just at the tip. He jerked Ethan off a few strokes to get him firm. Jake pulled out a ruler and measured the play thing. The fuck boy was packing a thick 5.5 inch uncut dick. He was so hard that his dick was straight up reaching for his belly button. Already he had a small wet spot where his tip pressed against his tummy. His precum glistened in the light. Jake looked down at his fuck boy and thought he looked like a little angel. He chuckled knowing he’d be a little whore demon soon enough. He just needed to help wake the fuck boy up. Jake brabbed Ethan’s legs and places them in the stirrups properly and then the arms tied to the swing. He moved between Ethan’s legs grabbed a cam and showed a close up of his virgin hole. So relaxed, so unattended. Jake licked his finger and put it against his opening. Rotating motion from his finger helped the opening pucker then relax. Unable to take it any longer, Jake held the cam as he inched his face closer to the rose bud. He sticks out his tongue and licks the forbidden hole. It quivers and then relaxes, the tongue slides in a bit. Repeat, slides in further, until finally he is eating Ethan out. The hole is relaxed a bit now. Jake grabs his special lube prespiked with T. Not wanting to get ahead of himself, Jake puts some of the lube on the fuck hole and pushes it in with his pinky. Ethan lets out a meek sound. He opens a baggie and picks a small shard and places it against his hole and pushed in with the lubed pinky. More meeks sounds Jake leaves his pinky in and can feel Ethan’s body squeazing slightly. Once it stops, he pulls his pinky out and wipes it on his snow white ass cheek. Jake pulls out a selection of dildos and picks the thinnest one. It’s about the thickness of a regular sharpy. He replaces it with another thin dildo, this one the size of a thick sharpy marker. He works the boy hole open until the dildo he is using is the size Ethan’s own dick; leaving it in his ass for now. Ethan was starting to show sign of slight movement and waking. Jake stands goes to Ethan’s side. He kneels down and kisses the boy lightly; flicking the lips with his tongue. The breathing gets heavier. Jake grabs Ethan by the hair and whispers in his ear J: Come on. Wake up fuck boy. Your future awaits you. Jake releases Ethan’s hair and goes down to suck on Ethans dime sized nipple. He moves on to the further nipple and lightly nibbles on it while reaching down to the boy’s leaking head. With some on his thumb, he steps back and rubs the precum on Ethan’s lips and then kisses him again. Again, reaching between the boys legs, this time he lightly plays with his balls and continuous to make out. Chapter 3 – Wakey Wakey Ethan is starting to come to. He is instinctually starting to kiss back. Ethan is coming to but the more he comes to, the more his head is spinning. He is on sensory overload and horny as hell. Nothing is making sense why is he laying down? Well, kinda laying own but not quite. Why can he feel a breeze on his chest? Before Ethan can come out of his fog, Jake pulls out a loaded pipe and torch and holds it up to Ethan’s mouth and instructs him to breath in the clouds while he holds it for him. Ethan just breaths in and blows out clouds. Breaths in and blows out clouds. Soon a whole bowl is torched and it was the good shit. Ethan is in heaven. The chem taste was driving his mouth wild and he clatters his teeth. J: Nothing but the good stuff for my star of the night. Ethan tries to look around him and focus but his eyes are finding it hard to focus. E: Where is Anna? I don’t see her here. J: Oh she was here. She left us because you couldn’t get it up. She was quite distraught. But that’s okay. We agreed to go with plan B. Jake once again bends down to a dime sized nipple and flicks it with his tongue and then engulfs it in his mouth. Ethan moans and closes his eyes. When he opens them he starts to gain a bit of focus. E: What the fuck is going on here? Ethan tries to move his arms but finds they are tied to the sling. He tries to move his left leg and then his right. Both tied to the sling. J: We had to go with a different plan since you couldn’t get it up for the girl. But that’s okay, you seem to really like plan B. Jake touches the boys belly button and slowly runs his finger from belly button to where his pubes used to be, along this hard shaft and finally his balls and taint. He then pulls the dildo that had been in his ass out a bit and then pushes it in. Ethan yelps with the realization that he had something up his ass, feeling it for the first time. The boy tries to break free of his sling but to no avail. E: please stop! Please take it out! I’m not gay! I’m not gay! J: Yeah, me neither. I just like to have a little fun sometimes. And it looks like you do too. Jake reaches down and squeezes the boys hard dick. He releases it and it smacks below his belly button. This confuses Ethan. Why was he hard? Why was he naked? Why was he missing his pubes and other body hair? Before the boy could vocalize any questions out loud, Jake goes down to the boys dick and takes it all the way in his mouth. The boy is in shock. He was sure he wanted out of this situation but he was making his dick feel soooo good. A man. A man was making him feel good. It's at this time that Ethan hears moans coming from the walls. They were there before but he couldn’t make out what they were until now. E: What…? Who …? That is all he can get out before Jake interrupts. J: On that is your girlfriend. She is getting with a bulldozer right now. Since you weren’t man enough to bone her. Not man enough…but that’s okay, you are boy bitch enough for me. That’s why you are so smooth. You’re not worthy of looking like a man naked. And that hard little dick is proof that you are just a boy. Ethan looked down at his tied up body. He was smoothed out like before puberty. He was right, Ethan said to himself that he was a boy. J: That’s okay fuck boy, I can get you to out moan that bitch. He kneels down between the boys legs and pulls out the dildo. Ethan sighs as it pops out. The man steps up and starts to eat his boy hole. Ethan throws his head back and lets out a loud bitch moan. He eats the boy hole for what feels like forever until Jake stops and says “break time”. Jake leaves the room and brings back a bottle of water and assists his captive to drink from the bottle. Jake goes and reloads the pipe and takes a big hit and then another. He walks up to the boy and offers. Like a good chem whore, the boy says yes without thinking. Jake pulls out the torch again and lights the bowl for the boy. The biggest cloud of the night so far escapes the boys lungs. He is urged to take another by Jake and another the same size blows out. J: Okay this time take the hit and hold it. Blow it out when I say, okay? Jake lights it and the boy breaths it in. Jake walks up to the boys head and lines his dick up with his mouth. J: Open up and blow that on me. Do it fag! The boys obeys and as soon as he opens his mouth, the man pushes half his dick in his mouth, blowing the smoke on the man’s dick. J: Again! The boy obeys and takes the hit and then takes the dick in his mouth and blows out. Jake reaches down and jerks the boys off while he is blowing the cloud out. The boy is lost in the good feeling and closes his mouth around the dick. He starts his first blowjob. Jake is able to work most but not all of his 8 inches in the boys mouth. He fucks that and slobber is going all over the boys mouth and face. J: See, you’re a natural cock sucker. Now, lets see if you like it up your ass. Jake goes back between the boys legs. He lubes up the same dildo and pushes it back in his ass. E: Noooo, not that. Please stop! I’m not gay! It’s too big! J: (Laughs obnoxiously) Are you fucking serious? That thing is the size of your tiny cock. That thing couldn’t get any girl off. Lucky for you, you are a boy. And boys have a special button in their ass that they love to get rubbed against. Lucky for you, your tiny dick will still reach your button. We just need to help it out. It will be the best orgasm you have ever had. You want that right? I can help you with that if you stop being a fucking bitch and let me work. E: I… want…so horny. … I’m not gay. Please … cum… J: That’s all I needed to hear. Chapter 4 – A Better Idea The man pulls out the dildo from the boy’s ass and dips it in a baggy of crushed T powder. He lubes up the hole with his finger and then pushes the dildo back in. Ethan’s ass is warm and he doesn’t know what to do. He begins to worry but is calmed by his new Man rubbing his balls. J: See, that feels better now, right? E: Yeah, not that bad. The boy starts to moan as his captor pushes and pulls the dildo in and out. When he thinks he is used to it, he replaces the toy with a slightly bigger toy. Again with the dust and again with the light burning. Again with the moaning. Finally the moment the Man was working the boy up to. He pulls out the toy with a pop. The boy moans disappointedly. J: Don’t worry. I’m just gonna refill the pipe. Oh wait, I have a better idea. Just for you baby. Jake grabs something and stands between the boy’s legs. He pulls out a good sized shard (0.4g or 0.5g) from his bag and pushes it in the boy with his finger. It gets pushed as far in with his finger as he could get before the boys clenched down on the finger. J: Don’t be suck a tease. You can take this. He waves his hard cock around just too low for the boy to see. Jake laughs to himself as he steps up and lines his dick up with the boy hole. He spits down 3 times and lubes his head and shaft. J: Okay, I’m gonna use the toy again to push the stuff further in. Look at me. Look into my eyes. The boy looked back with glazed over eyes. They were like mirrors that he saw himself in. Jake smiled as his dick touched the hole. The boy still had no idea.The man waited for the boy to stop clenching and relax. The second he felt the hole relax, he pushed himself into the virgin hole. The boy screamed and bucked. The boy felt like his ass was on fire and he was being impaled on a pike. The Man just grabbed his boy by the hips and pulled him onto his dick until all 8 inches slide in. He was balls deep in the boy. The once virgin boy. The had already placed his ripped boxers along the sling and reached for them. He shoved them into the boys mouth. J: You feel that? Stop crying and answer me. Can you feel that whole thing in you boy? Ethan mumbled with the boxers in his mouth. Tears running down his cheeks. He nodded his head. J: You like that dick in you huh boy? That real man dick. Ethan just stared, not getting what he was saying. Until a moment of clarity. He had said dick, not toy. The boy’s eyes grew wider (as if that were possible) and bulged. He mumbled incoherently and nodded his head from side to side. His eyes pleaded with his captor but they were met with a bellowing laugh. Jake pulled his dick almost entirely out and then slammed it back into the smooth twink. He did this 3 times before slowing down and giving the poor boy the slow fuck he needed for his first time. In no time at all, the fuck boy was moaning just as loud as his forgotten girlfriend in the background. Everytime Jakes big dick ran against his special button, the boy’s dick would bounce up and down. The boy was allowed to spit out his saliva drenched undies and was having his mouth tongued down while getting plowed. The man pulled out and walked around to the other side of the boy. He released the arm restraints and the boy immediately started to orally serve his host. The Man grew impatient and walked back around to the boy’s hole and started slow fucking him again. With his arms free now, the boy was able to jerk off during this ecstasy and shot his load. It landed on his face and lips. He instinctually licked up all he could from his lips and hand. This was what the Man was waiting for. With the first shot fired, he goes back to piston fucking the boy. After a few minutes, the boy says he has to cum again. They look down at the boys soft dick and watch as cum drizzles from his foreskin. A puddle of cum layed where his pubes used to be.The Man keeps power driving his meat for another minute before slamming his balls into the boy and shooting ropes of cum inside his ass. The man points out the cams around the boy. They look right into one. The boy tears up with the realization of what he just did. J: See, the cams love you. My new fuck boy. Jake slaps the boys creamy white ass and laughs obnoxiously again. J: If you think that was fun, Just wait for your first slam.
  2. When I was still a teen I met a black man downtown. He was a bit rough and stalky, in his 40s. He asked me to come with him if I liked to smoke. I figured he meant weed and followed him down a dark alley and sat next to him on some stairs. He puts a glass pipe to my lips, lights it and tells me to hit it. After I took a big hit and he tells me to hold it in as long as I can. Even though it tasted funny I did what he said then blew it out. I felt something strange come over me, it felt real good. He told me it was crack then gave me another hit, and was hooked. I asked him for another hit and he told me to come with with him for some more. Without question I went with him deep in the hood. He took me to a dark room in an old abandoned house and barricaded us in. He lit a candle and we smoked some more rock. He gave me some kinda pill to take then he told me to strip naked. He made me hand him my clothes and lay face down on a blanket in the middle of the room. After he hid my cloths I was totally vulnerable and realized my wallet and stuff were still in my pockets. He told me I'd get them back later on as he knelt behind me feeling my butt. I hear him unbuckle his pants and pull his zipper down. I knew what was fixing to happen but I was so high too under his influence, I just submitted to him. He spits and lubes the head of his black cock as he blows out the candle. He spreads my buns, feeling my little hole he says "dang boy you's so tight it's gonna feel good tearin' it up." He puts some spit on my hole then I feel his rock hard cock pressing into my tight bud. I felt a sharp pain as his slippery head popped into my hole I told him it hurt. "Naw, it feels good, I ain't stopping. You might as well bite that blanket till you get used to it." I did as he told me and he started working his cock deeper in me. I laid my head down right on top of something that felt a used rubber. I realized he was fucking me raw and it was too late to stop it. His thrusts got stronger the deeper he got, but as the pill kicked in the pain got dulled. "boy this ass so good, i'm about to nut." He pounds away for a few more minutes then I feel him cum in my ass. I thought he was going to stop but he kept on fucking me. His nut lubed my hole good and he easily got his black cock all the way in. He pauses to whisper in my ear, "this ass mine now. you feel that big black dick?" He starts fucking my ass real good and I passed out from the pill. When I woke up I was still getting fucked and my ass was raw and hurting. I tried to look behind me but a hand pushed my head back down, and a strange voice says keep yo head down. I was being fucked by another black guy with an even bigger dick, I bit down on the blanket. "That's right boy, you know who the man is now. Take that big black dick." As he fucked me he whispers directly in my ear "You know it feel good, you love it." His words put me in his trance, "yes, sir" He starts long dicking me and nuts deep in me.
  3. When I walked into the bar, I was in the mood to be bad. That’s why I chose the place. It wasn’t my neighborhood gay bar, where everyone knows I’m HIV positive and not taking meds right now. If I hook-up with someone there, it’s another poz man. Or, on rare occasions, I even agree to use a condom, much as I hate them. No, this was a place I go to on those rare occasions when I feel like barebacking a guy I just met. I like to make him hungry for my meat, too aroused to stop, just to see if he can think about being careful. I am well hung. I mean, I’m actually at least 8 inches when I’m hard and my dick is really thick. I love it when the bottom has that moment of hesitation before surrendering. Sometimes I tell him I’m positive before I fuck him; sometimes I wait until after I cum inside him. Usually the little faggot starts to whimper and cry. But he stays in my bed and always asks me to fuck him again. By the morning he wants my phone number for another date, LOL. Today had been a bad day at work. My boss had chewed me out for something one of my team had done, and then I had reamed out the woman in question. But I was still angry when I decided to go looking for some action. I needed a victim. It took me just one glance around the bar to spot him. He was sitting alone at the bar, looking nervous. Young, slim, very cute, checking out the other men but looking quickly back at his own drink instead of making eye contact. I was pretty sure it was his first time in a gay bar; maybe he was even cherry boy. I sidled up and sat on the stool next to him. “Eric,” I said, by way of introduction, as I rested my hand on his shoulder. I thought he would jump out of his seat. “I’m Andy,” he replied. “First time here.” He was rather effeminate, which isn’t my type, but he had thick, pouty lips. I imagined kissing them and feeling them wrapped around my cock. “I could tell,” I continued. I waved the bartender over and ordered a drink. When it arrived, I paid and suggested to Andy that we find a table so we could talk. He seemed relieved that I was taking the initiative. I knew right away that this was going to be easy. Easy, yes, but not quick. Sometimes you gotta be patient to set up a good fuck. Andy wanted to tell me how he had come to be in a gay bar. Out came his story: thought he was straight but always found guys attractive, dated women, the latest girlfriend – I think he said her name was Beth – had dumped him for a guy she said was more masculine, got into gay porn, blah, blah, blah. As he’s chattering away, waving his hands around in a very girlie way, I understood why the girlfriend thought he was a faggot. I thought, Andy, what woman wouldn’t see you as a sissy? It took two more drinks to hear his whole sad story of self-discovery. It was boring shit, but I pretended to be interested. I rubbed his back and neck, then his thigh, finally the bulge in his pants. He did likewise, and I saw his eyes widen. “Wow, you’re really big,” he said. “You know, I haven’t done this before.” Bingo! I smiled. “That’s OK. I’m glad you told me. I would be very gentle.” Then I leaned over and kissed him on those tempting lips. He didn’t try to pull away, so I drew him into an embrace and continued to kiss him, thrusting my tongue into his mouth. We sat there making out for a few minutes until I said, “Let’s go back to my place.” He didn’t hesitate. I called a car service. As we waited outside, I put my arm around his shoulder and held him close. He was so eager he practically sat in my lap on the 20-minute ride. As soon as we got into my apartment, we helped each other undress. For a moment I stared at Andy’s body – he was maybe 5’9’’ tall and thin, a real twink. I thought to myself, Your girlfriend must have enjoyed pegging you, because she certainly couldn’t have seen you as a real man. I was a good five inches taller and 75 pounds heavier. He was mesmerized by my cock, which was half-erect and already longer and thicker than his stiff dick. “You never held a man’s cock before, boy, have you?” I growled in a low voice. “No, sir,” he managed to reply. “Go ahead. You know how much you want to.” Andy gently stroked my cock with his slender fingers and began to pump gently, I hardened in his grip. The thought of how I was going to wreck his ass in a few minutes really turned me on. I pulled him close and kissed his thick, pouty lips again. He was delicious. “You have a pretty mouth, Andy. Get on your knees and show me how you can use it.” He obeyed me immediately. I felt his tongue swirl gently around the tip of my dick, then his lips parted and he drew the head into his waiting mouth. God, it was hard not to just fuck his throat! He gripped my cock near the base and pumped slowly, taking me a little deeper with each motion. I held his head in my hands and told him he was a born cocksucker, which seemed to make him more eager. Finally, I could no longer stop myself. I started to thrust into his mouth and hit his throat, forcing him to gag. “I’m sorry, Eric” he said. “I guess I’m not very good at this yet.” “No worries, boy. Just takes some practice.” He opened his mouth again to suck my dick but I stopped him. “I’ve got something else in mind.” I took Andy’s hand and led him into the bedroom. I pulled down the covers and told him to lie on his belly, his head resting on a pillow. Then I spread his butt cheeks with my hands. His pink, puckered, virgin hole was just an inch from my face. I began to lick around it, then inserted my tongue, my thick beard scratching his ass. He gasped at the sensation, then began to squirm and moan. I licked my thick forefinger and inserted it in his ass. Another gasp and more moans. My middle finger followed, stretching him, and then I began to scratch inside his asshole with my long fingernails. “Ouch!” he said, but he didn’t try to pull away. It was time to reveal my secret. “Listen, Andy, I really want to fuck you, but I want you to know I’m HIV positive. We can stop now if you want.” “Maybe you should use a condom,” he replied. “I brought some with me tonight.” “That was good thinking. But a real man doesn’t cover himself.” I resumed licking his ass, and my tongue went deeper now that I had loosened him up. I paused for a moment. “Listen, you really should feel your first cock bareback. I won’t cum inside you if you tell me not to.” It was bullshit – if he let me inside him, I knew I would seed his little faggot ass. But I really like it when a bottom can’t help himself and begs me to cum. I was pretty sure Andy would be one of those. “Well, I guess it’s OK if you pull out. You promise, right?” Not a chance, princess, I thought. But naturally I reassured him that I would respect his wishes. I could sense his hesitation as he mulled over what might happen. But I knew he was too aroused to turn back. To encourage him, I rubbed my thick cock along the crack of his ass, warming it. “OK,” he finally said. “I really want to feel you inside me. I’ve waited a long time to do this.” I applied some lube to the head of my dick and some more to his warm hole. He reached behind and held my dick, placing the tip at the opening. I pressed against him, gently at first and then with more force, but his ass resisted the intruder. “I’m sorry, Eric,” he whined. “I think you’re just to big for my first time.” “Don’t give up, boy,” I coaxed. “You don’t want to disappoint your top, do you?” He shook his head and said he was sorry. “Good!” I said, my voice casual and encouraging. I pulled him onto his hands and knees. “Now relax, Andy. What did you say your girlfriend’s name was?” “Beth. Why?” “Imagine you’re her, with her new man. You want to please him. Imagine how good his cock will feel inside you. How much you want it – no, you need it. Now push back against my cock.” He did as I instructed. Suddenly his sphincter relaxed and the head of my cock and the first couple of inches disappeared into the tightest boy pussy I’ve ever fucked. “Oh, YES!” he exclaimed. “That feels amazing! I’m so full of cock!” And he continued to push back slowly until I was entirely inside him. I rested my weight on his back and whispered, “That’s right, Andy, you and Beth have something in common. You both like to be fucked by real men.” He nodded again. I began to move in and out, very slowly at first, then a little faster. Andy was making high-pitched “Ah!” sounds. I started talking dirty to him, telling him his ass was now a cunt, how I was going to turn him into my bitch. He started to beg me to fuck him harder. I could feel the rising pressure of an orgasm building in my balls. “Lie on your belly,” I directed. My weight pressed him into the bed. I turned his head to the side and thrust my tongue deep into his mouth, a hot fuck kiss, one of my favorite parts of sex. “Do you want me to stop or should I cum inside you?” I grunted in his ear. “Tell me you want it, Andy. Tell me you want me to breed you.” I knew what the answer would be. He was too far gone, too lost in the pleasure of having my huge tool deep inside him, to think clearly about the consequences. “Cum inside me, Eric, please,” he begged. “You want me to poz you?” “Yes. Oh, God, yes. I need your cum.” I gripped his shoulders and thrust with my rocking hips, my balls slapping loudly against the faggot’s bubble buns. In a few moments, I exploded inside Andy, jets of man cum flooding his warm, moist back passage. I soared into that brief oblivion that follows male release, his body beneath me. For a few minutes we lay together. I gradually softened and slid out of him. I rolled over and drifted off to sleep. I awoke to the sound of Andy sniffling beside me. They always get weepy afterwards. Andy said, “I couldn’t help myself. I knew I shouldn’t let you fuck me. I knew I should’ve made you stop. And now I have your poz seed inside me.” He was so sweet. I decided to turn on my phony empathy voice. I told him how sorry I was, I just got carried away, I felt awful. He seemed relieved to know I cared about him. (I didn’t, of course, though I felt a tad guilty because I really didn’t give a shit.) Well, anyway, it worked. A few minutes later caresses turned into kisses, and then I maneuvered Andy onto his back and into the missionary position. He again guided my cock to the edge of his boy pussy and soon I was fucking him again. This time I jerked his dick until he shot a load onto his belly. He rubbed his delicate fingers on my abdomen and the sensation caused me to cum again. This time I didn’t bother to ask him if it was OK. He seemed very happy. In the morning, after a couple more rounds, we showered together. He got dressed and I told him the symptoms of the fuck flu. Then I called him a car. He asked if he could see me again. I lied and told him I had a steady boyfriend. He seemed disappointed but said he understood. I haven’t seen him since.
  4. Hey guys I've been reading hot stories for longer than I should say so I finally decided to try writing one myself. Let me know what you think! I woke up on the morning of my birthday to find a bunch of texts from friends and family. I read Mike's first. "happy birthday boy maybe now we can meet :)" I was already hard when I woke up but that got me stroking. I met Mike on Grindr a few months before when I downloaded the app on my phone and said I was 18. I was curious and I couldn't wait. I had to see it for myself. I put up a pic of my smooth chest. I also cropped one of my swim team pics so you could only see me and just from my neck down. I was wearing my speedo. Mike messaged me and we started to chat about what I was interested in doing. I think he could tell that I wasn't 18 pretty quick so during that first conversation he said "so when do you really turn 18 🙂?" I came clean and let him know that I was 17 and a total virgin. I had made out with a guy on the team at a party once and I loved that but we were both drunk and never talked about it after. Mike didn't ask to meet that first time the way some of the other guys who messaged me did. He took things really slow and I really liked him. When he did mention meeting he said that we had to wait until I was 18 but if I still wanted to meet when my birthday came around he would be willing to show me everything I wanted to experience and some things I probably didn't know about yet. He let me ask him about anything I wanted even stuff that I was scared of. He said he wouldn't judge because he wished he had someone to ask when he was younger. Over the months that we chatted he basically knew all of my fantasies. Most people would say they were pretty vanilla but I didn't really know what was out there. But the one thing that I found so hot that I was scared to share was how much the idea of incest got me off. I don't know what it was because I actually was not attracted to anyone in my family but thinking about a father and son messing around always put me over the edge. Mike said it was normal and there were ways to explore that without messing around with actual members of my family. Mike was 42 the same age as my dad. He lived alone and was never married or had kids. He had two pics on his profile. One was a body pic. He looked fit like he took care of himself but not like a big muscled guy who goes to the gym all the time. The second pic was of his entire body but fully clothed in what looked like an outfit my dad would wear when he went to work. Button down shirt and pants. But in the pic he was also wearing a baseball cap and was looking down so you still couldn't see his face. All these months he never asked me for a pic of my face. I think he knew I was scared to do that. I wasn't out yet to anyone and I didn't want anyone to find out. So I didn't ask to see his face either. After I thanked him for the birthday text he asked me what I thought about meeting IRL. Was I ready? I said I think I was as long as we go really slow and maybe not do everything the first time. Could we just meet and hang out and maybe just watch some porn and leave it at that? I developed a lot of trust in Mike those months and knew that he would be the kind of guy that I would want to be my first. He said of course we could take it slow. That's the best way because there's no rush. We made plans to hang out at his place that weekend. The anticipation over the next few days made me the horniest I had ever been. We actually didn't even message each other until that Saturday. "You still up for coming over and hanging out a bit?" I told him I was as the anticipation turned to nervousness. He sent me his address. He was really close. I knew from Grindr that he was not too far but I didn't calculate what that might mean. I could bike there and be there fast. We decided to meet at 3 so I could finish this one lab that I had to turn in that was already late. He told me to text him when I was about to leave my house so when I did I told him that I was really nervous. He texted me back immediately like he knew I would say that. "I understand. Everyone's first time doing anything can make people nervous. We are just going to hang out. No pressure. You told me you smoked pot before and like it right? We can just kick back and smoke a little to relax us." He was right. Nothing was going to happen this time. We were just going to meet and put a face to the last few months. What if one of us thought the other was ugly? Maybe he wouldn't be attracted to me and I had to be ready for that. I texted back that I was heading over. That was the longest bike ride I ever took. Now that I was on my way, I just wanted to get there. But I got to his house and started shaking. I couldn't control it. He told me to bring my bike into the back so that it would be safe left alone. I parked my bike right by his back door and then knocked. He didn't answer right away and while I waited I thought there was still time to get back on my bike and go home. But I couldn't move. And then I heard the chain on the door and then it opened. Mr. Kelly, my 10th grade math teacher stood in front of me. "Hi Jake." I couldn't speak. My only thought was that I was in trouble. Now everyone would know. But Mr. Kelly is gay? He was one of the chill teachers at school that everyone loved. I never thought he could be gay but I guess I never really thought about my teachers actually having lives. He was smiling as though he was not surprised that the person who was at his door was a student he had just a couple years ago, who was still a few months away from graduating. "uhhh Mr. Kelly? I'm so sorry...I...this is a mistake...I won't tell..." He reached out and held my arm. "It's ok. Come inside and let's talk." He pulled me gently and I followed him into his house.
  5. Predators and prey Michael was a good boy. He was a good pupil and always listened to his parents. He helped old people in crossing the street and was involved in his church. And Michael believed in God. Still there was a dark secret hidden in this otherwise always friendly guy. Michael fantasized of being sexually dominated by men. His parents didn’t know he was gay. To the extent either of them thought about it, both his mother and father assumed he was shy with girls, but that eventually he would grow out of it. Neither ever considered Michael might be a dick-taking faggot. Now, at the age of 18, having received his driving license, Mike felt an overwhelming urge to get fucked. The urge grew from day to day. In his mind he was ripped open by one, two, three, sometimes even four guys. He wanted to serve them with his body. He instinctively knew his role was to be on the receiving end. Living in a small village, where everyone knew each other it was impossible for Mike to stare at the other boys. He was always keeping his little secret to himself and never gave anyone the opportunity to think otherwise of him. He was the cute Christian neighbor boy, who was saving himself for the right girl. “Mom?” “What is it” his mother yelled from the kitchen. “Can I borrow the car, please?” he asked politely. His mother came into the hall. It was almost 10:00 o’clock in the evening. "Why do you need the car at this hour," she asked. "I forgot a school book at a buddy's house and I need it for an upcoming exam," Michael explained. His mother trusted Michael in all of his action and although she was worried about him, driving in the dark he convinced her, that he needed the book urgently and would be back soon. Michael’s father died two year ago from cancer. Since then he was ‘the man’ in the house. His mother smiled to him and asked him to drive slowly and to be home soon. Michael took the keys from the table and told his mother he would return soon and that he might chat with his friend a bit. Michael never mentioned a name and his mother didn't think to ask which of Michael's friends. In any event off Michael went in his mother's car. Of course his destination was not a buddy's house, but rather a cruising lot where gays met to fuck each other. He read about the place on the internet. His destination was a parking lot which adjoined a nearby forest. As he drove into the parking lot, Michael thought "Now is the time to get some action." In the forum he read about the cruising area. It was well visited and people wrote about their sex encounters which made Mike always horny. He read about the option of being fucked bareback. Mike knew about condoms, but sex was never a subject at home. He knew condoms prevent a girl of becoming pregnant, but he was not a girl. Believe it or not, but Michael was unaware of the dangers of STD’s or HIV. This was just not part of his world and although he needed cock, he was also full of doubts, if the path he walked would lead him straight to hell. He had to drive quite some miles and in the back of his mind was hoping his mom didn’t check the mileage after all. Finally he arrived at his destination. It was almost 11:00 pm. There were several other cars parked in a big parking lot. Although the parking lot was officially a rest area, none of the cars were occupied with passengers. Mike was hard. He was wearing a tight blue jeans and a blue shirt with an imprint of his school, St. Barnabas. His heart was beating so fast. He thought it would burst inside of his chest. His jeans almost did anyway, showing a nice bulge, although Mike had not the biggest gun for sure. He opened the car door and exited the vehicle. He couldn’t see anyone although the moon was shining bright. Slowly he started walking towards the forest. He felt his ass tingle in excitement. Tonight he wanted to take cocks into his arse. He wouldn’t mind if some guys would use him and although he had dreams about the only one, he knew this was impossible for him. His was expected to get married one day and have a bunch of children. But he also had this needs and for tonight he would let guys be in charge of him and his young body. Michael entered the forest and suddenly saw a first couple engaged in sexual activities. He was so horny. This was the first time, he saw two guys actually doing something. One male was on his knees and was sucking a daddy type. The bearded hunk was around 40 and observed Michael instantly. Michael was actually looking shyly at the big cock of this dark haired top but was too afraid to stand still and start jerking or so. So he continued his way deeper into the darkness while the guy who had just focused on Mike pushed the sucker away and told him to fuck off. He had set his mind on this young twink, who was obviously the first time at such a place. Maybe he was a virgin. He closed his jeans and followed Michael. Other guys had also noticed the fresh meat and like predators they surrounded Michael eye-fucking the youngster. Michael was so excited. He had the feeling he wasn’t almost able to breathe. He passed some guys on his way through the woods. Deep voices reached out to him, enticing him with open invitations, such as “Hey there young one, need some hard dick?” And “What’s up, puppy? Looking for a daddy?” and again, “Hey boy, let me fuck your tight hole.” The sweet invitations to partake of debauchery of which Michael had only passing knowledge. He was too shy to reply, but he smiled cutely at all of them and was always looking at their big bulges and that was quite inviting for all of them. Another hunk actually stopped Michael by holding him by his shoulder and asked "Are you looking for some dick? We are all here to give it good to you. All you've gotta do is to spread your legs, you little cunt." Mike looked at the front of this guy's jeans. The buttons were open already and a thick cock was sticking out of his pants. Without a word the stud increased the pressure on Michael's shoulder and pressed him down onto his knees with the simple command "Suck." “I don’t know…how," Michael replied in a quiet, reserved whisper. “Are you a fucking virgin?” Mr. Big asked loudly. Michael nodded, in abject shame. “A fucking virgin,” Mr. Big replied with a coarse chuckle, adding “You know, you're gonna taste and feel many cocks tonight, little one.” With this pronouncement Mr. Big grabbed Michael's hair, pulling him down closer too his cock. “Just open your mouth and suck my dick. And take care of your teeth. Don’t scratch me with your fucking teeth” With that Michael was got his first taste of cock. He tried to look up to this macho fucker, but sucking for the first time, took much of his concentration and so he tried to take as much of the fuck meat into his mouth. The big guy pushed his dick further into Mikes throat and he choked on his cock. This was fucking great Michael thought. He hoped he would get used hard tonight. He wasn’t able to see, but 6 other guys were already jerking off. They had all heard the news, that this fucktoy was a virgin obviously. “Do you want to take dick up your cunt?” the guy above him asked. “Yes – please” Mike answered and blushed. “I just used my last condom bitch – you got some?” he asked loudly. “No – my mom would kill me, if she found condoms in my room”. "Your Mom?" the guy snickered. “You take it bare?” he asked loudly, so everyone nearby could hear the questioning. “Yes if course, that’s not a problem. I would love to take it raw. I will accept everyone” Michael replied and continued sucking dick. “Good boy. Very good boy. Let’s go. There is a shack nearby with a mattress inside. This is just the place we need to fuck you hard and give you some charged loads. Let’s go!” the male commanded. He dragged Michael by his arm and forced him to follow him through the woods. Michael now saw some other guys who were grinning at him wickedly. He felt like the star of the night. He knew everybody was wanting him and he was willing to accept every dick in his body. There was a glade in front of them and there he could see the booth. He was scared, but also excited. He wanted to be used. He needed cock. Tonight was the night he finally would experience what it meant to be a fagboy…
  6. Fiction Dad gave me the perfect present for my 18th birthday a rucksack with my clothes in it and he shoved me out of the door calling me a dirty little fag. What was I to do cold, wet, hungry and lonely I decided to walk into town through the park, once in the park I got caught short so I went into the public loo’s when in there I could leave groaning I quickly choice the stool next to the noises and to my good fortune there was a hole and I starting looking through, I could make out this hairless black twink getting fucked raw by some big guy with a huge cock, it was too much I took my 7 inch cock out and within a couple of strokes I erupted a huge amount of cum. Still looking through the hole I could see the moment the big fella pulled his cock out of the black twinks pert little butt and orgasmed all over the twinks hole, quickly shoving it back in saying “take my dirty poz load, you cheap whore” when he was done he zipped up and said to the Black twink “here’s $40 enjoy my gift slut” and he left. I sat there real quite hoping that nobody heard me, damn I was still rock hard, quietly I exited and as I did the black twink was waiting outside, he looked at me smiled and said “did you enjoy the show” yes very much I said. Taken by surprise he said do you want to get a drink, I said yes but I have no money I’ve just been kicked out of home, he said no problem you can come back to mine telling me his name was Jay. We got back to his bedsit and Jay got me a coke and we chatted for a while, then he turned the subject to how was I going to make some money and out of the blue he said “look I know this is really forward but we could do a porn shoot together and make some really good money, no pressure, you are gay yes? Are you a top or bottom?” I was really confused and Jay could see it and suddenly said “damn you’re a Virgin” I went bright red “so are you up for it?” I paused and then said yes. Excellent we are sure going to earn if we do this right he said. Jay the said to me that we should take some photo’s so that we could send out to see what offers we both got. Okay I said. Jay then said look lets get your stat’s and post an ad. Oh yes my name Simon or Si Ok Si Status Virgin Neg Height 5ft 4 Weight 125 lbs Butt Smooth (Bubble) Cock Hairless 7 inch (I stopped Jay and said I pubic hair, he said we will take care of it as I would earn more smooth) Body Skinny twink hairless (I guessed that meant my fine blonde hair from my lower legs and armpits would be going) Available for: Breeding, topping, oral, bdsm, watersports That will do said Jay, okay next we need some photo’s we went to his bathroom and he started stripping his clothes off as did I with my back to him. When I turned round he was naked a little taller than me and so lean not an ounce of fat on his body an eight pack stud. Jay’s cock was fully hard and damn was he hung had to be nearly 9 inches with massive smooth lack balls. I was so hard and horny Jay grabbed my and started kissing me almost shot a load there and then. Come on Jay said grabbing the clippers he pushed my arms up and removed the armpit hair on both sides. He then grabbed my cock and started removing my blonde bush. All the time he had my cock in his hands I nearly erupted my second load of the day, Jay then covered me in shaving foam and wet shaved me everywhere, once I was washed off he stood back to admire his work and said damn they are going go crazy for you, lets go and get some photos done. Once back in his bedroom he got me on the bed and then said right kneel down front and he start taking photos for front and back. Then he told be to get on all four turn my head to look back and lick my lips. Okay I know lets put cock rings on it will look great, Jay got two large silver rings and pushed my cock and balls through and did the same to his, our cocks where so hard and redden. More photos then he up loaded the details. Jay kept saying how he desperately he wanted to fuck me, but we had to wait and wait we did. To cut a long story short we selected the best offer from a guy who wanted us for a weeks filming at his pad, and what a pad it was, better still pay of $10k each with a note that we would earn every cent and complete your offer/fetishes in full.... Part 2 to cum
  7. A pulse of lightly scented steam rose shrouding me deeper in a mythical mist as droplets of sweat ran from my neck down my torso, I placed the palm of my hands on my young smooth chest and rubbed it in. In the distance shuffling could be heard which told me I was not alone in the steam room but the dense mist made it impossible to make anything out. I had just turned 18, and had decided as a present to myself I would venture in to my first gay sauna and my first man-on-man gay experience. Don't get me wrong. I had done my fair share of masturbating to online gay porn, and it was while searching the internet for additional sex outlets that I first encountered an advertisement for the bathhouse in which I found myself. I had had to dig deep to find the courage to concoct a convincing web of deception to convince my conservative family I would celebrate my 18th with my friends, so I would be occupied all Saturday afternoon and that evening as well. Meanwhile, I googled the bathhouse for reviews and saw some comments such as 'Guaranteed to get your ass pounded here!' and 'Full of horny fit guys in their 20's and 30's', 'Way to many tops and not enough bottoms to knock up for real', and another which read 'Notorious breeding ground'. Hindsight would have been a great thing at the time but when sensibility and the mix of adrenaline and lust clash, sensibility has no chance of winning out, and so it was with me. On the designated Saturday I left the house in mid-morning, when to the barber where I asked him to cut my hair back to a number 1, and by mid afternoon I arrived outside the bathhouse. Walking in to the small reception room I paid, got my locker key and towel, and was directed to the changing rooms just past the bar lounge. The clerk also mentioned the sauna and steam rooms were on the lower floor. As I walked through the bar lounge I noticed three men who, I assumed, were taking a break. Each gave me a furtive glance. Stepping into the locker room, I quickly changed, and then returned my locker key to the admission clerk, and then headed directly downstairs. Another wave of steam hit me as I began to really enjoy this and the thought of sex had long since diminished, I hear more shuffling a blast of cool air which was a sign that the door had been opened. I could just make out the shape of a couple of bodies, one of which was seated on the bench next to me on my left, the other to my right. Each was far enough away I was unable to get more than a vague impression. I also recall being quite struck me by the quiet. Apart from the hissing of the steam vent there was very little sound. Still, the proximity of the two men brought me back to reality and the real reason I had come to the bathhouse. Then another cool blast of air announced someone had entered the steam room. The vague outlines of various men moved in and out of my limited field of vision, each man's shape shrouded by the dense mist. A hand appeared and ran down my chest and his shape became clearly visible as he moved closer to me noticing the a well defined arm with a tattoo sleeve gave me the most incredible erection. What do I do? Should I return the stroke, or perhaps kiss him? I had no idea how this was suppose to play out. Fortunately the man was far more knowledgeable than I, and wordlessly taught me the etiquette of a steam room. His hand moved to my shoulder, then neck, drawing my head in his direction. His body and face loomed in my line of vision, the striking chiseled features of his face moved ever closer as he leaded in to my mouth, a kiss landing on my lips, which were closed. Still, suspecting my niavete, his tongue moved about my mouth, his saliva moistening my lips as his tongue slid between my lips. My lips were receptive to his advance, and my mouth partially opened only for his lips to lock against mine as his warm tongue explored mine. After 30 or so seconds of this intimacy, he pulled away, although a dribble of his saliva still connected our mouths. A smile crossed his handsome face as, having given me a warm look, he dove back in with increased intensity, his right arm, which was wrapped behind my neck, pulled me closer as his left hand grabbed my right hip, gesturing for me to straddle his lap. Obliging his direction, I positioned myself over his crotch, and in descending, my ass encountered his erection, which was rock hard, and difficult to control as it settled nestled between my ass cheeks. Still, sitting face to face with one arm now holding me steady on his lap I felt his other hand caressing my buttocks then pulling as he slipped his hand to my hole he began gently rubbing at first. Gradually one probing finger coaxed its way into my hole. Eyes wide with startlement, I tried to protest but his mouth was still locked against mine and, as the pained eased off, I clasped him about his neck and responded to his kissing as simultaneously his finger explored my hole. He pulled his finger out quickly causing my body to tense his hand rubbed my back causing a pool of sweat that he guided to my ass and rubbed it in to my hole this time with two fingers causing my back to arch slightly. In vain I attempted to moderate his activity by gripping his arms, but his sweat made it impossible so I resumed my clasp around his neck. I must admit, moreover, by this time, my mouth now completely invaded by his tongue, and feeling lightheaded from the heat and steam, I neither wanted to, nor realistically could break free from him. Every now and then the man tightened the bicep of the arm which was holding my back, which gave me a comfort of feeling controlled. I was clearly in the grasp of a very experienced man who understood positive and negative reinforcement as sporadically he would withdraw this fingers from my ass, which left me feeling an immense sensation of release, but which also left me yearning for that moment he would slid his fingers back into my ass. In one such cycle the man broke off our kiss, and, spitting into his hand, we resumed our kiss as his hand moved slightly further down my back. Almost involuntarily I felt my body rising slightly only for a searing pain to shoot through my body. Naturally I wriggled to escape it the shocking pain, but the man clamped his arm firmly behind my back, preventing me from forcing a withdraw. Breaking off the kiss, I buried my face in his neck and groaned loudly. I knew his cock head had penetrated my ass: my virginity and body were forever parting company. The man reached behind my neck with his free arm, pushing my body downwards. By this point I was so overwhelmed with pain I was prepared to forcibly raise myself off of his cock, exclaiming a loud "NO" as he pushed my body downwards, forcing me to take more of him in to my ass. I gasped for breath - my body was being pushed further and further down on his cock, my moans and cries had brought other guys closer as they watched the transformation of a virgin. Tears mingled with the sweat as I came to rest on his lap, his cock now fully immersed in my arse. Almost immediately the pain began ebbing and was being replaced by a gentle internal caressing sensation, a sensation I was not keen on ending. My ass still felt as if to be on fire, but still I didn't want to stop. Raising my face to his, my lips greeted his mouth we resumed a now incredibly sensual kiss. My ass was also now responding to its own desires, rocking to and fro with small rise and fall movements which continued for what seemed like an eternity, the pain now replaced by intense pleasure. The sudden tight locking of his arms around my body forced me to expel what air I had in my lungs in to his mouth as he sounded a loud grunt directly into my mouth. Simultaneously his cock further hardened, swelled, and went rigid as a torrent of warmth flowed into my arse, the first wave of his ejaculation now planted seed deep inside me. I tried to catch a breath but his grip was so tight I couldn't pull air in to my lungs and in rapid succession of pulses stream after stream of his seed flowed in to my body. My head collapsed against his neck as I strove to catch my breath, but the man's grip was so tight around my body I could only manage short pants. In the aftermath of his orgasm, his cock twitched in my arse, the last drops of cum oozing into my hole, as ever so slowly the man released his grip, leaving me to find I had also shot my load - without even realising as much. His mouth sought mine and we kissed deeply as I remained impaled by his large still erect cock buried deep. Bodies appeared next to us, wandering hands sought to explore, only to be quickly pushed away by my maker. He was adamant. He alone would play with me. He alone would be inside my body. Slowly the gathering crowd moved away, still optimistically lurking in the dense mist, awaiting the master to release me, his prey. We broke from our kiss and he pulled me in to his neck and locked his arms around me securely. Involuntarily I winced as pain ran through my arse: again he was pushing his hips upwards, clearly indicating he was ready for another round, so I clasped my hands behind his neck and shoulders and resumed an up/down movement. My ass might have been sore, if not completely in fire with pain, but I knew trying to stop would be futile now, especially as he had now begun his second assault on my young body. I was a quick learner. Without hesitation my head moved to his and we engaged in another sensual kiss as my ass rocked faster as his manhood continuously speared my hole. Sweat was running down both of our bodies making if difficult for us to keep hold of each other. The man thrust up, perfectly meeting my downward motion. Each time I hit bottom I moaned loudly into his mouth. He broke the kiss, looked me in the eyes, his arms tightened again around my back. I knew full well what was coming. I found myself staring deep into his eyes as he moved in for the kill. Sharply tightening his grip, the air escaped my lungs as my back tried to arch away. My chest was being crushed against his. I couldn't expand my chest to draw a complete (and badly needed ) breath. My arse was forced down harder on his cock. Letting out a low long moan, the man's cock twitched as his pushed his hips up getting as deep as could and began releasing the first of five waves of his seed firing deep in to my ass. I collapsed against his body whilst he held me tight. Finally I could at last get air back in to my lungs and, shaking off the grogginess from lack of oxygen, I panted heavily against his neck. I might have felt violated and destroyed by this man but I was also overcome with lust and desire for his sex. My senses gradually came around. I knew my body had taken enough. Again kissing the man on his lips, I slowly lifted my ass off his cock, in the process emitting a slight cry of discomfort. I didn't anticipate the withdraw of his cock would be as challenging as its entrance. The man released his grip from around my back and I got to my feet, but as I was visibly unsteady, the man stood with me, escorting me out of the steam room and into the showers where he stood next to me, stroking my back as the cool water poured over my head and body, greatly refreshing me. The man, by this time, had taken the adjoining shower head as he also wanted a clean-up. This was the first time I had the opportunity to get a clear, unimpeded view of the man. He was about six feet in height, heavily tattooed, easily in his late 20's with a beautifully muscled arms, defined torso and strong legs. Still no word spoken between us he caught me looking at him so he cupped my face and gave me deep french kiss. I placed the towel around my waist and sat down on a nearby bench to relax, and I must have dozed a minute or so, for when I opened my eyes, I saw the man was gone. A couple of men walked through the corridor, obviously assessing the situation but I decided to head home so I went upstairs, retrieved my key, and entered the locker room where I saw only one guy was delving into his locker. I opened my locker and looked-up just as the other man in the locker room moved in my field of vision, revealing his back and the tattoos which adorned his body: dead square in the middle was a biohazard tattoo and, on his left shoulder blade, a scorpion. Then turning around I came face-to-face with the man who took my virginity. He gave me a warm smile. I was not so stupid that I didn't understand the implications of the tattoos. Fear froze me to the spot: a poz guy had just shot two loads deep into my body, and his cum was still inside me. I returned his smile, stepped into the toilet, where I did my best to push his seed out, but my arse was sore and burning, and each attempt came to naught. Wiping my arse, I noticed tell tell signs of blood on the tissue. Seated on the toilet, my head in my hands, I was beside myself and angry he could do such a thing, but then again I shared the blame as I never insisted on a condom and just allowed him to fuck me. I went back to the locker room to find it completely empty. Resigned to my fate I opened the locker door to find a note which contained both a message and a mobile number. The message read "Best fuck ever. You will want more of me and when you do, call me as I really enjoyed breeding you. I'm available whenever you need me." Looking at the note I realised my cock was rock hard so I folded the note away and put it in my trouser pocket and finished changing.
  8. All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.
  9. In my mind I was constantly vigilant, making sure not to say or do anything that might give me away, but sometimes my eyes couldn’t help themselves when some dude bent over to warm up or when somebody was changing in the dressing room and had nothing more than a dance belt on. Usually I caught myself before anyone noticed me gawking, but not last Sunday. We had just finished a long dance rehearsal at the rehearsal space and were all being called in to the dressing rooms in pairs for our final fittings, and finally I was called in with Neal, the leading man who I was glad to say I had become friends with, despite him being the star and me only a lowly chorus boy. I was relieved that he and I were called in together because, while he was a very attractive guy, he was at least 20 years older than me and I had no interest in him other than as a buddy. Some of you are probably offended by this, but it had nothing to do with his looks or age. In any other group of men, he would shine as the most attractive, but in the theatre, surrounded by college guys and dancers in their early 20’s, he was only average in comparison. The costumer handed us some pants to try on and stepped out of the room so we could change which would usually have been my cue to run off to one of the dark corners or even into a bathroom stall to avoid changing with another guy. This wasn’t because I was that shy, but actually due to my fear of getting hard seeing the rock hard abs, bulging biceps and toned thighs of the other guys. Since it was just Neal and I, and he was engaging me in conversation, I stayed put and stripped to my tighty-whiteys while he tried getting a knot out of his shoelace. “No dance belt like the other boys huh?” he asked when he glanced up at me after finally giving up, and pulling the shoe off. “Nah, I don’t even own one,” I responded while pulling on my first pair of slacks. “I know I’ll need one for dress rehearsal next week but since this is my first professional show I’ve never bought one before and I’m stalling until the last possible day. “I understand,” he continued to undress, peeling off his shirt, revealing a surprisingly cut chest for a guy in his mid-30’s. “I still don’t own a dance belt and I’ve been doing this for almost 20 years.” “How do you get away with that?”I asked him while slipping on my next pair. “With this,” He said, motioning to his mid-section while undoing his drawstring and letting his sweats drop in a puddle at his feet. Unaware of what he was doing I turned and looked at the very moment his pants slid down, and my jaw dropped almost to my feet. “Jockstraps are just as good for me most of the time, and they don’t ride up into a super wedgie like dance belts do.” Neal should have been the one safe person for me to be in here with, but standing only 4 feet away from him now, unable to peel my eyes away from his giant bulge held back by a white athletic supporter, I was suddenly aware of just how naïve I’d been. Here I’d been treating him like an asexual mentor, and he was secretly concealing a fuzzy, muscled, horse-hung, sex god under his track pants and cotton pullovers. “Pete? Peter? Yo earth to Pete!” He snapped his fingers bringing me back to reality so quickly I caught my foot in my pants and fell forward into his naked chest. “Whoa boy, I thought you were more coordinated than the average teen. Or has this suave dancer façade been nothing but an act?” “Sorry,” My mouth was dry and I couldn’t push away and turn around to try on the last pair of pants fast enough. “Just wasn’t expecting…” “What?” His voice sounded too close for my comfort, and send a shock down my spine that began stiffening my cock. “Oh, I get it. Grossed out by my flabby ass and fur.” “you forgot your bare ass in that jock,” my quip caused us both to laugh. “That’s more crack than even Lindsey Lohan could handle!” “Hurrying to finish, I dashed out before he stopped laughing and ran almost straight into the costumer. “How’d it fit?” Big enough for you?” She asked. “Big enough? You mean the pants! Yeah plenty big. All of them were just perfect.” I said trying to sound nonchalant while begging my hard on to go down. “Well you are not getting off that easy,” she said, pushing me back towards the dressing room. “go put the number one pick back on and lets see it so I can mark any alterations I need to make.” “But” “Go! And send Neal out in the grey suit if it fits okay!” and with that she opened the door and pushed me back in, right past Neal who was passing me in the very grey suit she had mentioned. “So what do you think? Too tight in the inseam?” She asked as the door shut behind me. Quick before they finished I ducked around the wall with every pair of pants she’d given me and into the rest room part of the dressing area. Tossing the pants on the counter, I dropped my shorts whipped out my cock and began stroking. Just as I was about to cum I heard the door open and Neal re-enter, with instructions to try on the tweed and come back out. Shoving my cock back in my briefs, I picked up a random pair of slacks and slid them on, fastening them with the head of my dick trapped between my abs and the waist band. “There you are!” Neal announced as he rounded the wall, the costumer close behind. “Pam was wondering if you got lost so we came looking for you. Looks like a good fit Pam, so how bout letting me and the kid change into option two?” “The waist is pulling weird,” pam said as she began towards me. “Do we need to take it out a little?” “NO!” I shouted with such gusto it stopped Pam in her tracks. “No, sorry, just wearing the wrong underwear today. It is perfect.” “Wrong underwear?” Pam turned to Neal with a puzzled look. “Yeah, kid forgot to wear a dance belt,” Neal explained while trying on another suit coat over his bare chest. “Can you please step out so I can put on the suit you keep claiming you need to see me in?” “Fine.” Pam turned the corner and went to the door. “Buncha babies can’t get dressed with a girl in the room, I’ll step outside.” “Finally,” My voice revealed a little too much of my desperation for her to leave. “She can be such a knit-picker, even after 3 fittings!” “Seriously Pete,” Neal agreed with my excuse. “Spends hours trying to make my inseam fit just right and can’t make it so my zipper will work. Can you help me out with this?” “With your zipper?” My eyes came to rest on the bulge I previously ignored, wondering if he had to wear loose slacks or sweats all the time to keep it from looking obscene. “Yeah, it is stuck half way down and I can’t get it to keep going,” He added, oblivious to my depraved gaze. “Can you get down there and see if it is caught on my shirt or something?” With a nod I took two steps and lowered myself to the ground. Hands trembling I reached out and took hold of the metal zip, tugging a few times with no luck. “Maybe if I unbutton them,” and he did just that. “Now give it a good tug.” And I did, causing the jeans to slip and pull the jockstrap down with them. Without a thought I kept pulling down but Neal caught his waist just in time to stop the impending nudity, giving me a glimpse of his dark brown straight pubes leading right up to where they meet his cock, but not quite revealing it. “Whoa there buddy,” He said as he pulled his pants back on. “I guess I know what they got caught on! Better let me fix these bad boys. Mind stepping back into the changing section so I can take these off and see what’s wrong?” “Sure,” my cock throbbed as I turned to go around the wall, catching a glimpse of his fuzz-covered ass in the mirror right before cleared the partition and found myself alone again. Listening to him curse at the zipper I walked over to his discarded sweats and lifted them to my face while my other hand undid my trousers and fished out my cock. One deep inhale and suddenly I was exploding. Streams of cum escaping my dickhead while an image of Neal in his jock filled my head. Tossing a few paper towel on the cum spots I used my feet to wipe up while slipping into the second pair of pants. Just in time, Pam burst in and Neal rounded the corner, neither one any wiser about my illicit jerk session. As I packed up to leave after final dress rehearsal a dozen or so days later, Pam spotted me and pulled me aside. Some notes had already been passed along, but she wanted to ask me privately to make sure I went out and got a dance belt before the show opened the next night. Sensing my discomfort, she recommended a specialty men’s clothing store not too far from the theatre and told me to tell them what I needed when I arrived. I explained that I didn’t have my own car these days, and she got a smile on her face. “No problem!” She began walking me towards the dressing rooms. “One of the other guys needs one too and I’m sure he could give you a ride if you need.” Unfamiliar with who was in which dressing room since moving from the rehearsal space into the actual theatre, I didn’t realize who’s door she was knocking at until it opened. “Hey Pam, Pete, what can I do for you?” My heart sank as Pam explained to Neal that I was also needing a dance belt for the show and would he mind giving me a ride there the next morning before call. “No problem, just text me your address and I’ll pick you up around 9.” I considered not texting him the address to avoid the embarrassment of him seeing where I lived. Not because it was some dump, because it was actually a beautiful house in the suburbs. No I didn’t want him to see it because as soon as he did he’d know that no teenage could afford living there unless it was his parent’s house. Finally I decided I’d meet him in front of the apartment complex a few blocks away, when the house phone rang and my mom picked it up. Just as I was about to press send, I heard her say “The blue house on the corner, thanks Neal, we’ll see you at 9.” “Who was that?” I shouted down to her from my room. “That was a guy from the show looking for you,” She called back, nonchalantly. “He said you both need to pick up some dance equipment before the show today and offered you a ride. Turns out he had no idea you live at home. You must be acting pretty mature at rehearsals because when I answered he asked if I was your girlfriend. Isn’t that sweet?” “What did you tell him?” I begged of her as I flew down the stairs, two at a time, screeching to a stop in front of her. “Nothing embarrassing,” she smiled and handed me my coat. “I just explained that I’m your mom and we really appreciate the ride since I have work and your dad is taking your sister to a piano lesson.” I cringed and slunk back to my room to finish getting dressed. Bad enough he now knew I am still stuck at home with my folks, but now he would probably think of me as some sort of baby-faced, mama’s boy who has to get rides from his parents and be home before curfew or something. I wondered if opening night was too late to call and quit my first professional acting gig. Just in case I could avoid him being asked in to meet everyone, I texted Neal my cell number so he could tell me when he was close. When my phone buzzed at 9, I threw on my coat, grabbed my bag and ran out the door before my parents could see me. Rushing down the drive I ducked under some bushes to avoid having to open the gate and ran up along side Neal’s car. “Hey bud,” He reached across and opened the door for me, patting me on the back as I slid into his ride. “Got everything you need?” “Yeah let’s go,” I smiled a fake smile and began making small talk to avoid any questions he might have about just how old I was. Pulling off the highway and into downtown was still new to me, having grown up in the suburbs, but Neal slid from lane to lane with no problems, finally parallel parking like he did it all the time (which he probably did since he worked down here full time as an actor). Hopping out, he led the way to the front door of a small, unassuming shop, tucked between a large bar and an upscale clothing boutique. My eyes took a second to adjust when he ushered me into the dimly-lit entryway. Now indoors, I was shocked to see men’s undergarments from floor to ceiling, adorning mannequins and featured on buff models in photo spreads. Neal took point again, walk past me up to the counter and hitting the bell. Almost immediately a handsome man around My Dad’s age appeared from behind a curtain and asked what he could do for us. “My friend and I are in the show opening tonight across the street,” he said with no ego. “and we both need underwear with the necessary support for us to dance in, without creating any pantylines under our costumes.” “Certainly,” The man seemed to know exactly what we meant and called into the back room for someone named David. “Let me take you to those items and then David and I will help with the fitting.” Gesturing to follow, he stepped around the desk and briskly made his way down a flight of stairs into a much bigger room, with more varieties of undies on every surface. As we passed some truly bizarre pairs, Neal grabbed one from the wall and wrapped it around his neck and feigned choking. We both laughed for a second until the clerk cleared his throat and pointed out two dressing rooms, one for each of us. “If you wouldn’t mind stepping inside and disrobing, David will be along to take some measurements in a moment and I’ll be back with some choices of styles, colors and materials.” The man turned to go before pausing and turning back. “By the way, I am Edward if you need anything.” “I guess we should get undressed,” Neal said, pulling back the curtain to his dressing area and stepping inside. I followed suit and began to slowly peel away my coat and shirt, when I realized there was something missing from this dressing room. “Hey Pete does your dressing room have any-” “Mirrors?” I completed his thought. “Not one, guess we’re supposed to use the big one out in the main area.” David appeared moments later and walked right into my dressing room. He was obviously annoyed that I still had my pants on and dropped to his knees to pull them and my briefs off. Even with the handsome 20ish muscle guy running a measuring tape around my waist, thighs, hips and up my groin, I was too nervous to get hard, thanking God that it wasn’t too cold though. After writing a few things down, David stepped back into the main area and left my curtain open, pointing to something on his clipboard and nodding when Edward pointed to something else. With that he pulled back the curtain to Neal’s area and I wished to heck they weren’t right next to each other so I could have seen if he’d stripped all the way down or only to his undies. For the next twenty minutes or so, Edward brought me pair after pair of dance belts, but much nicer than any I’d ever seen. Finally I had worn it down to two choices, a flesh tone style with high sides and a nice soft pouch, and a black silky pair with an elastic band around the cock and wider waist band to help keep it in place. “Step out and take a look.” Edward said when he slid the flesh tone pair up my legs. My nerves were diminishing and Edward’s forceful tone had me thinking of baseball and fat chicks to keep myself flaccid. Opening the curtain, I was surprised to see Neal on the platform in front of the mirror, wearing nothing but a royal blue dance belt with a drawstring around the pouch to help keep things inside. If anything, his bulge looked bigger today than it had before. “Oh shit, Pete,” Neal turned red and spun around, dashing into his dressing room. “Didn’t realize you were stepping out so soon.” “No problem Neal,” I responded laughing at his reaction. “It’s only slightly less than you were wearing the first time we changed together.” We laughed and I stepped onto the platform and marveled at how manly I looked. My muscle mass had increased quite a bit since I’d begun training for this show, and the baby fat I used to carry around my love handles and pecs was all but gone since I’d been dancing so much. I thought I looked hot, but the faces of the two clerks said otherwise. “Try the black and I will go find on more I think you should see,” Edward said as David shooed me back into the dressing room. Expecting him to leave, I was shocked as he whipped the flesh pair down to my feet and held out the black for me to slip into. This time when he got it to my groin, my nerves were forgotten and my cock began to harden, aided when he grasped the base firmly, ran his fingers under my balls and tucked the whole thing into the black pouch. Running his fingers along the sides to make sure the sides lay right, he stopped as they met, right by my sensitive butt hole. Hearing the other curtain pull aside, I could just see a glimpse of Neal’s back as David stepped out to take a look at the other customer’s choice. Unaware that he’d left the curtain open an inch, I snuck forward and peeked out to see what Neal was wearing. My cock went from tentatively hardening, to full on hard-on when I saw Neal’s massive meat encased in white cotton so thin I could see the ridge of his cock head and a vein working its way down the shaft. David gave Neal a thumb’s up and Neal returned to his room. Absent mindedly stroking my own dick in the black pair, I forgot about Edward’s return until my curtain was thrust open once more and Edward led me up onto the platform. “Not bad,” He said with no hint of disgust or intrigue. My dick was fully hard and causing the black material to poke out obscenely, even creating a wet spot where the tip was leaking precum. “But I think these will work better.” Pulling me back into the dressing room, Edward reached into my pouch and grasped my hard cock firmly, while pulling off the black belt. Not letting go until I stepped free of the black one, Edward finally held open a new pair with a wide black belt, attached to a red pouch, which was attached to two red elastic bands that each made a small loop. Looking confused, Edward showed me to put my leg into the belt first then a loop for each on until they reached the top. Once there he grasped my hard cock once more and slid it and my balls through a small hole in the first layer of fabric in the pouch, giving me tons of extra support around my crotch with nothing touching my ass. He explained that this pair had a built in c-ring for added support, but the tiny leg straps were practically invisible under clothes. Now harder than ever, he tucked my dick back up under the waist band, leaving my bulge quite full but not so obviously stiff. I felt so naked I grabbed my shirt off the floor and tucked it around me and not a moment too soon. Ripping back the curtain, Edward was pushing me out to the mirror. I was surprised to see Neal standing on the platform in a red pair that looked like briefs at the front and a thong in back. Both of stammered for something to say as I took a spot next to him, before he finally spit it out. “Seems only fair I see you bare ass,” he said slapping my butt, “since you’ve seen me that way!” I dropped my shirt a little bit giving him a glimpse at mylily white cheeks, we laughed and the clerks ushered us back to our separate rooms. Once inside I agreed with Edward that this was the best pair for me, but asked if there was one with a fly incase I needed to pee and didn’t have time to release myself from the ring in the pair I had on. Reaching out, he took the top of the pair I had on and peeled back a Velcro piece, allowing the entire front section to roll down and reattach at the bottom, leaving my cock hanging free while still through the ring. “Would you like to see anything else today?” He inquired, before unzipping his own slacks and letting them fall open to reveal a similar pair on him, but made of leather and without any cloth to cover his thick uncut 8 inches. I nodded yes and reached for his thick cock, stroking it as he returned the favor. Pressing my body against the wall by the curtain he peeled away the closest edge so I could see Neal now wearing a crisp white jockstyle belt while David stood back and judged. Looking past them I caught a reflection of my face, chest and cock, being stroked by a meaty older man’s hand and felt a thick finger pierce my ass hole and force itself in two knuckles deep and I lost control. I stifled my cry of pleasure by throwing my head into Edward’s chest and began to cum, stream after stream soaking his cotton oxford shirt and soft wool and silk pants. Simultaneously I could feel Edward’s load shoot out over my dick and thighs. Pulling his chest away, he leaned in and kissed my lips before telling me to get dressed. He looked outside the tiny room and once he was sure the coast was clear he ran off, while I got dressed and waited for Neal. We left about 5 minutes later, making our way to the main floor to pay for our purchases. When Neal asked me where mine was, I told him I decided to wear it to the show. In actuality I had been unable to find my briefs anywhere and, assuming Edward took them to wipe up with, I decided to wear them so any rogue cum drop wouldn’t leave a mark on my pants. Neal was holding his in his hand, and from what I could tell it was one of the white pairs I had seen before, but I couldn’t see which. At the desk, I paid for mine using a credit card I had no idea how I was going to pay off, but luckily Edward (now with a jacket over his shirt and tie) gave me a big discount. Neal paid next and seemed unfazed by the price, whatever it was. As we left I made sure to accidentally leave my ball cap behind, and ran back to get it, sliding my number to Edward before leaving. Opening night was a rousing success and due to some very quick changes I had to make, I was given a private dressing room right off the stage so no one ever saw my new dance belt. By the curtain call, the whole cast ready to get out of there, which meant drinks for most and calling for a ride home for me. “Gonna come out with us for a drink?” I turned at the sound of Neal’s voice. “It should be fun.” “Wish I could,” I said, walking with him toward the parking lot. Rather than further embarrass myself I figured I’d be ambiguous. “Sadly I have to get home and get some stuff done tonight, otherwise I would.” “What is so important you have to skip out on your first professional opening night?” He asked, clapping a hand around my shoulder and pulling me in to his side. The heat coming off of him was almost as intoxicating as the smell of his cologne and sweat, causing me to falter before I could come up with another excuse. “Just come out and have a couple drinks and you can still be home in time for Matlock, okay Grandma?” “Sounds fun but I am not old enough to drink,” I hated admitting it, but it might give me an out. “Sorry, forgot about that.” Neal loosened his arm hold as we walked, but kept it around my shoulders, and it felt nice. “But you can still have a couple tonight if you want. We got a full bar and buffet set up at Jim’s (the director) house, and I live only a few houses down from him so you can crash at my place if you’re too drunk to drive home.” “I dunno Neal,” I wanted to go but was nervous about spending time with everyone and having nothing in common. “I really do have things to get done tonight.” “If you really need to get home tonight then you can come for an hour and then you can drive my car home,” he said, defeating my defenses. “Chances are I will walk back to my place anyway once I decide I’ve had enough. Then tomorrow you can give me a ride to the show and bring my car back.” “Really?” My mind was searching for another excuse but this way I could hang out for a little while, then get home without any one worrying, and check out where Neal and Jim lived. “Okay, but I can’t stay too long.” “I know, I know,” he smiled and walked us over to his car. “You have things to do.” Pulling up outside the house I tried my hardest to seem nonchalant, but inside I was going nuts. Here we were in one of the snootiest neighborhoods in town, pulling up to the cast party for the biggest show of the year so far, and not only was I in it, but I was walking in with the star. It never occurred to me that the party would have more than just cast, but everywhere I looked I saw the local elite. Some famous, most rich, all classy. Lucky for me, Neal was pulled away as soon as we entered, so he could schmooze some big wig producers. Meanwhile the other chorus members grabbed me and pulled me out on the patio where there was a dance floor set up and lots of waiters walking around with champagne. After a few glasses and a few dances, we all decided to check out the digs, and snuck off to see the rest of the house. The ensemble guys and girls were all older than I was, some by a few years, some by a decade, but I was having a great time, especially when one of them absconded with a bottle of expensive vodka and we all snuck into Jim’s screening room to do shots. I’d forgotten all about going home when some of the others decided to go back out and dance some more. A few of the chorus boys who were fresh out of college wanted to see the bedrooms, and asked me along so I joined them. Turns out they were only looking for dirt about Neal and why we’d been hanging out so much. I laughed it off and explained that we were carpool buddies, which put it to rest, until we came upon Neal in Jim’s study and he asked to join us. The other guys were pretty drunk (although I was not far behind) and couldn’t help themselves when they noticed Neal joking with me. “So what’s all this?” One of the guys asked us. “Pete says you’re just carpool buddies, but I heard you two went shopping together and shit.” “yeah we did,” Neal said. “So? Is it too far-fetched to think we could be friends?” “But are you only friends,” the guy slurred. “Or maybe something more?” “Yeah we’ve all heard the rumors about you,” another guy added. “and you can date as many singers and ingénues as you want, but lots of your friends seem to be young guys like us.” “Well, not to fret Gents,” Neal smiled. “I promise not to make any of you my friends. Wouldn’t want any nasty rumors floating around, now would we?” “Besides,” I jumped in, feeling defensive. “If I was sleeping with the star don’t you think I’d have a bigger part?” Everyone laughed at that, even though I was being serious. “Truth is I don’t have a car and he was nice enough to gimme a ride. End of story.” With that, they dropped the subject although I am sure they had some doubts. Truth is, I had some too. Doubts about my ability to control myself around Neal, especially after hearing he might like young dudes like me. A few hours of hanging out and dancing and suddenly the party was ending. I went to get my coat when one of the actresses who had a supporting role, Lisa, grabbed me and told me to follow her. Up some stairs and past a set of glass doors and suddenly we were on a gorgeous veranda. Seated on some comfy couches around a low, glass table were the director Jim, choreographer Steele, the leading lady Rebecca , one of the chorus guys Mark, Neal and now Lisa and me. Taking a seat by Mark, I asked him what was going on, but he just shrugged and told me to “go with the flow.” Pretending like I wasn’t totally out of my league, I listened to the conversation and sipped on a cocktail handed to me by Jim before he went to retrieve something he referred to as “party favors.” Immediately I recognized the smell coming from his pipe as weed, having grown up with a hippy grandma. I’d only tried it once before, but when the pipe was passed to me I took a bigger hit than I should have and almost choked to death. Everyone got a kick out of it, but I wasn’t embarrassed since Lisa and Steele both did the same thing. Pretty soon we’d finished a couple bowls and I was melting into the sofa. Lost in thoughts of how hot Neal and Mark and Steele were, I didn’t hear when Jim asked me a question. “I said: what do you think of your first show?” He asked again. “Seems good to me.” I said, causing another round of laughs. “Got nothing to compare it to.” “Good point,” Mark said, moving in closer and patting me on the knee, before leaving his hard there to rub from my knee up and down my thigh. “Maybe I should ask you what YOU think of MY first show?” I said, feeling very deep. “I’d say you are doing an amazing job,” Steele interjected. Tall tan and ripped I found Steele to be hotter than hot and was flattered by his statement. “You’re keeping up with dudes who’ve been doing this for years and you’re only in high school.” “No shit!” Lisa piped in. “You’re in high school? I knew you looked young but damn man that’s impressive.” “I’m not in high school, I graduated early.” I tried to argue the point but it was futile. “It’s not like I’m 12 or anything.” “No one is saying that,” Rebecca, always the mature voice, chimed in. “We are just impressed at what you can do at this age. Just think about all the things you will accomplish before you’re 21.” “Yeah plus he is fucking ripped,” Neal’s comment made my dick jump despite the booze and pot flowing through me. “Dude’s got killer abs and a butt that makes sales clerks get hard ons.” “Please,” My mouth responded before my brain could catch up. “if anyone made that guy hard, it was you!” Realizing what I said, I turned bright red and tried to morph into the same color as the couch. The crowd took no notice of it and continued chatting about my looks and Neal’s, expanding from there into the rest of the cast. 20 minutes passed when Rebecca decided to call it a night and Steele, Mark and Lisa were heatedly discussing who was the hottest guy in the show. Jim walked Rebecca out while Lisa made her argument for the guy playing her love interest. “Sure he is cute,” Steele interjected. “But he is nowhere near as ripped as either of the two boys sitting on the couch.” “Thank you Steele!” Mark responded. “I’d argue that it comes down to either me, Greg (the dance captain) or Peter here. Who do you think is hottest?” “You,” I said, my eyes locking with Neal’s. Mark didn’t see that and assumed I meant him, and leaned over and kissed me before I could stop him. As stoned as I was I just giggled and covered my face with my hands, all while Mark’s hand had moved to my inner thigh and up closer to my crotch. “If you’re so hot,” Jim said, reappearing through the glass doors with another pipe in his hands. “then prove it Mark. Give us a show.” This was met with applause from Lisa, Steele, Neal and eventually, me. Once I joined in, he agreed, but told us he needed some place with better lighting. So the party moved inside to the upstairs tv room. While Mark went through Jim’s giant collection of mp4s on the house stereo system, Jim loaded a different looking bowl and took a hit before handing it to Steele and Lisa. When it got to me, I looked at it with no idea what it was before giving in and asking. “It’s tina.” Jim replied, still not making any sense to me. “Ya know, crystal?” I still wasn’t 100% sure and decided I was too fucked up as it was and passed it along to Mark who was once again seated next to me. Mark took a big hit from the pipe and then stood up and took off his shirt, revealing tight abs, firm pecs and an entirely unblemished torso except for an eagle tattoo on his right shoulder blade. He moved to the stereo to continue selecting while Lisa and Steele teased him about his tattoo. Before I realized it, the pipe had come back around but now Neal was sitting beside me, smiling and holding the pipe. “Give it a try Pete,” He whispered while the others paid no attention. “It feels really good.” “I am too fucked up already,” I argued, but leaned in closer to share in the whispering. “if I get any higher I’ll forget myself entirely.” “You talk like that’s a bad thing. Sometimes forgetting yourself is the only way to find what you really need.” He said while coming so close I could feel his breath on my cheek. “Just let me light it for you and take a hit. I promise it won’t make you feel bad, it might even make you feel better.” Looking at his strong chiseled face, I lost control. Clicking and sparking, the lighter burst into a small flame which Neal held to the bottom of the bowl. Clouds of white mist formed and swirled in the round end of the pipe. Neal nodded and I leaned forward and began to suck in the sour, white smoke. “Blow it in my mouth,” Neal instructed. We both leaned in and my lips grazed his as they opened, blowing the smoke into his mouth until I ran out, then pressing into his for a kiss. Pulling away I felt my world get brighter, and my mind get less foggy. While Neal took a hit, I started to remember where we were and what was happening. Suddenly his lips were on mine again and I was taking a shot gun from him, followed by a longer kiss, including a teasing with our tongues. Standing, he walked the pipe to Jim, who seemed to be torn between watching us and the other three. Looking over to see what they were up to, I wondered when I missed mark stripping down to his yellow and green bikini briefs, and when had Lisa and Steele both become topless. I laughed when Lisa made a joke about Mark’s dancing, which suddenly reminded him I was there. Bringing me the pipe, he straddled my legs and took my hand and placed it on his abs. Hitting it himself while I felt his ripped stomach, he took his time before tentatively trying to hand it to me. Neal was back next to me now, and told me to hold it to my lips while Mark lit it. I did what he asked and got an even bigger hit this time, which Mark tried to bend over and suck from my lips, but lost his balance and had to slide off of me onto the couch cushion instead. “Show us what you got Mark!” Lisa called out, now sitting on Steele’s lap, with Jim behind them, taking turns feeling her breasts and his chest. Never one to give up on a challenge, Mark pulled Neal and I over onto the loveseat next to the other three and turned on some music. Unfamiliar with the song, all I could tell you is it consisted of some pop star begging for someone to do things to her, with a very repetitive beat and overpowering baseline. He had some impressive moves, but he seemed to be trying really hard to turn me on by acting feminine, and all it did was turn me off. After a few minutes, Steele pushed Lisa off his lap and wanted to show Mark “how it’s done.” Switching over to the first techno-ish house music he could find he proved what an amazing athlete he is with all sorts of gymnastic moves, while stripping down to a black and gold pair of thong style undies. Even more cut than Mark, Steele was also much manlier and had no problem getting me hard in my pants. Steele tried passing it on to Jim, but he was too busy with his hand down Lisa’s skirt and Marks tongue playing with Jim’s dick through the material of his baggy boxer shorts. “Peter,” Jim said. “Show us what you got.” “Yeah Pete,” Neal said quietly. “I want to see what you got without a shirt in the way.” Taking a hit from the pipe, I felt bold, so I stood up, walked to the stereo and hunted for something to dance to. Originally thinking of something modern I stopped when “feelin’ good” by Sinatra popped up. As the opening strains began I turned around and slowly undid my shirt until it fell at my feet. Sliding in on and around the others on the loveseats, I somehow had them all watching me, frozen and focused entirely on my pants as I stepped onto the coffee table and worked them down my thighs, pulling a blanket off an armchair and using that to slowly uncover more and more of me until the climactic key change where I dropped the blanket. Left only in my special new undies, I twisted and turned and worked my way over to Neal, letting him reach out and brush fingers over my firm smooth butt and around over my cloth covered cock and balls. Just when I could tell all five were buzzing for me to finish I undid the Velcro and rolled down my pouch, until my hard 7 and a half inch dick popped against my abs, drooling precum down onto the floor. “Definitely the hottest,” Mark said before Jim shoved his mouth back down onto his now exposed dick. “Fuck yeah school boy,” Steele added while sliding his dick out of his thong and rubbing it over Lisa’s pussy. “I’m gonna get some of that ass tonight!” “Jim, where is the tina I brought over earlier?” Neal stopped me as I moved to join them on the couch. “In my room in the bedside table,” Jim said between moans as he face fucked Mark and felt up Steele’s ass as it slammed into Lisa’s cunt. “Pete and I are gonna go get it.” Pulling me behind him, Neal dragged me out of the tv room, down the hall and into a large bedroom, adorned with dark wood walls and a huge bed. Sitting me on the bed, Neal pulled open the bedside drawer and brought out another pipe, a bag full of crystals and a small torch. He loaded it, handed it to me and explained how to melt it, then started to hurriedly strip. When I finally got it melted and took a hit, I looked back at him just as he slid his jeans off. All he was wearing now was my briefs from that morning, and they were stretched to the maximum. Handing him the pipe, I worked to get his cock and balls through the fly while he smoked. Finally freed, his cock stood at least two inches longer than mine and was thicker than a peppermill. “You’re a virgin aren’t you?” I wanted to lie as I always had and say no when he asked, but instead I just nodded yes. “I can tell. Only a virgin could see that cock and still be laying there.” “Your only job right now is to hit this,” he said, indicating the pipe he was handing me, then dropping to his knees, spreading my legs and munching my ass cheeks. I moaned and took a big hit and moaned and took another hit, and moaned and went on until I was writhing in ecstacy. Once I could take no more, Neal pounced on top of me and told me to get my hands on his cock. While I stroked it, he reached behind me and worked a shard of tina up inside me. “That burns,” I whined and wriggled as he worked some lube into my ass with it. “Good,” Neal smiled and pumped his meat into my fists. “I want to be sure you know that my dick is not meant for little boys like you. You need to feel some pain so you can understand that is nothing compared to what is going to happen. This is your last chance to say no, back down, and go back in there and try one of those average size dicks. Once you agree to stay, I will take that cherry and there will be no going back, understand me?” For a second I stopped and wondered if I was really able to do this? All I could see when I looked at my hands was a dick that I could just barely get my fingers around, long enough to fit through both and still leave a few inches uncovered, and it scared me. But then I glanced up and my eyes caught Neal’s gaze and I remembered how it felt being with him, what he was risking by being with me, and what it felt like with his hand on my shoulders. “I’m not going anywhere.” With that declaration, he tucked my legs back behind my shoulders and poured some lube on his cock. Pulling a small bottle off the side table, he unscrewed the cap and held it to his nose and inhaled. Moving it to my nose, I followed his lead and held it in. My head started swimming and I saw stars as his cock head moved in and pushed against my tight sphincter. In only seconds, but what felt like hours, it breached the hole and sunk inch by inch until slowly, and surely he worked it balls deep. I was in horrible pain, but I had nowhere to run. Hanging on for dear life, he began pulling out and pushing back in, fucking me in ernest, until we were up to a good clip. My eyes were screwed shut until I felt him lean in and kiss me, awakening me to his presence. Suddenly I relaxed a little and his cock managed to go deeper, pressing something so deep inside me that I felt orgasms exploding from every finger tip, eyelash and arm hair. Each sensation was 1000 stronger than my best jerk off session, and I forgot all about the pain just as he reached full speed. “Fuck Pete you’re so….tight…fuck!” Neal growled to me while working himself into a frenzy. I could feel my own balls contracting and knew he was getting close to. Pulling him down against me, his hairy abs stroked my smooth cock and almost hairless cock until I couldn’t hold back and screamed out. “You’re making me cum!!!” My dick exploded, coating us in teen semen, which pushed Neal over the edge. “I’m making you a man! Here it is boy, your last innocent moment. Now you are nothing but a sow to be bred by every bull that can seed you. I’m cumming!” His dick swelled so big that it somehow passed its previous record and unloaded a gallon of cum past my body and into my spirit. As high as I was, I still felt the exact moment his man seed spilled into my soul and made me crave cum for ever after. We laid on the bed, locked together for awhile after that, until my ass began to seek more cum and started to milk his dick again. That was only the first part of a night of surrendering to seeking seed, of a year of discovering my desire for deep deposits, and a lifetime of accepting my addition for any and all anal.
  10. Part 1 Chris and Tyler both grew up in conservative homes in the midwest. They both knew early on that they were different. At church, homosexuality was condemned and at school the locker room was full of talk about girls. Chris and Tyler both tried to pray their feelings away but they would always go back to their computers at night and search gay porn. After they got off they would feel nothing but guilt. They thought this would be the way their lives would go. Push the urges down and feel guilty about them when they gave in. They always gave in. Both of them ended up going to the same college and had the same idea once they moved on campus. Give in to the urge now that no one knew them. They were both the only people from their town to go to the school so they didnt have to worry about someone finding out. They both downloaded grindr and thats how they met. They were both bundles of nerves when they chatted but they learned that they had so much in common. They talked about meeting but they both admitted to being scared. It was a big school but they still had the fear of someone finding out. Finally though they did decide to meet but in public like wholesome Christian boys. It was awkward. They didnt know what to say to each other now that they didnt have the safety they felt when they were just messaging in an app. But they were both attracted to each other. Chris was taller by a couple inches but both were athletic from being three season athletes in high school. They even had that in common. That meeting ended with a handshake and they headed back to their dorm rooms. They didnt end up talking about much. Just classes and moving from a small town and dorm life. They had never talked about gay sex with anyone. It was hard to just start. Once they got back on the app just an hour later, their conversation got a lot freer. They both told the other that he was hot and they wanted to get naked together. They went for it and Tyler invited Chris to his dorm room. Once Chris got there the nerves were back. They didnt really know what to do. They kissed. For both of them their first. They were just lips and teeth at first but a hunger started to emerge as they realized they were getting what they had wanted for so long but thought they would never get. They started moaning and breathing heavy tongues exploring the others mouth. Clothes started coming off and they moved to the bed. Tyler's cock was 7 inches cut but Chris was 9 cut and thick. Chris was on top of Tyler grinding his big cock on the hot boy under him. Both of them lost control fast and came almost at the same time. There was a pool of cum between them all over their chest and abs. They never broke their kiss once it started to the moment they came. But once they came down from their cum the guilt set in and Chris got his clothes on fast and ran out. They fell into a routine. They would do most of their talking on the app and eventually they would meet up and grind and make out until they came. The guilt was always there to rush them out. But they started getting bolder on the app after a few weeks and a few hot sessions. Chris decided to see if he could push things a little further. Chris: So you ever think you would wanna do more than what we do? T: You mean making out and getting naked? I like that Chris: Yeah it's amazing but would you ever wanna do more? T: Like what? Chris: What kinds of things do you think about? Tyler didnt respond for a while as he tried to decide whether he could tell Chris about a fantasy he had. Chris: u there? T: Yeah. I saw this video where a guy was watching a couple guys hook up. He just jerked off and didn't touch the guys but I thought it was hot Chris: You want someone to watch us? T: Is that too weird? I didn't really think we would do it or anything Chris: Thats hot. We could try it if you want. Who would it be though? I don't know anyone. T: We could find someone on this app. Chris: Oh yeah lol. So you wanna try to find someone to watch us mess around? T: Sure! The search for a guy to watch them play became an obsession for Chris and Tyler. Chris wanted to try more than just rubbing their bodies together until they came and he was hoping this could be a step in that direction. Tyler had been holding this fantasy longer than he told Chris. He would jerk off in his bedroom at home and fantasize about a hot stranger sitting at his desk and watching. The idea of being watched turned him on like nothing else. They decided to start with guys who contacted them first. After chatting them up they would tell the guy that he had a friend who he messed around with regularly and they wanted someone to watch. Some of the guys weren't into it and other guys who liked it as long as they got to join eventually. Chris and Tyler werent ready for that yet. So that left just a few who seemed ok with the parameters that Chris and Tyler set. They settled on Hunter. He was older and seemed really nice and he even said they could play at his place so they could have more privacy. What Chris and Tyler didnt know was that Hunter was always looking for good Christian boys like them who he could change forever. He bought his home near campus so that students didnt have to worry about finding a ride to his place. Most of the kids on campus didnt have cars so a guy who had his own place and was nearby was always the easiest way to yes. He loved breaking virgin boys in and Chris and Tyler were exactly the type he loved. Usually he would have to find one and convince them to bring a friend, so this was almost too easy. Hunter first reached out to Chris. Hunter could tell from the profile pic that this boy was hot. Smooth and athletic and he said he was 18. When they traded face pics Hunter thought he was in love. This was the cutest boy he would have over in a while. Tyler was no different. This was going to be a hot couple to watch. At first. He talked to Chris about what he wanted to do once they got past rubbing each others bodies and making out. Chris revealed to him that he really wanted to fuck Tyler but he wasnt sure because he was so big and Tyler was a virgin. Plus he felt like he was a top and wasnt sure if he could handle taking Tylers smaller but still sizable cock in him. Hunter knew that if he could find a way to get Tyler let Chris fuck him, he would own them for good. He wanted them to see him as a helpful guide to pleasures they never even had heard about. That would be easy with these two once he got them their first fuck. Chris and Tyler were together when they made the decision to meet Hunter. "His pictures look ok." Tyler shrugged. "Yeah but its not like hes gonna mess around with us too so it doesnt really matter that much." "True" Chris said "but I might get turned off a little if hes a troll." "Hes not a troll." "I know. That's what I'm saying. So you wanna do it?" Tyler knew he could make this fantasy a reality. "Yeah. Let's do it." Hunter happened to be on when they messaged him and said they were up for meeting. H: How about now? Hunter had to wait a while for a response. They must be deciding if they wanted to actually go through with it, he thought. C&T: Ok. Send over the address. We'll probably be 20 minutes. H: Thumbs up
  11. Sorry, it's not going to be multi-chapter and it's going to be short, but I hope you all still like it (and please be kind, this is my first time writing something like this). I had just turned 40, and because of the economy, the lack of rebounding in my industry, I was forced to declare bankruptcy. I had lost everything. Thankfully though, I don't have kids, nor a spouse, so not having to worry about any court ordered responsibilities, but also without a house and nice car. I had just enough cash to buy a piece of crap car that was big enough for me to sleep in some nights and store my critical stuff. Other nights I would find the cheapest motel and take a shower and sleep. I kept thinking I needed to do something right quick before I totally plunged into homelessness and disappear forever. So, I started going to the library, accessing computers, submitting job apps, etc. Some days I would be a little, or a lot, spun when going and on those days, of course, my mind said fuck it, and I would sit in there on my phone for hours browsing the "apps" knowing I probably couldn't hook up because I couldn't host but just turning myself on for the hell of it I guess. So this one day in particular, I was at the library. It was around 430pm. I had checked in to a motel earlier and figured I would just spend a little bit of time on here. Once my phone hit the WIFI, it started going crazy with notifications, since I hadn't been on it for a few days. I dismissed most, but this one was intriguing. The profile picture was definitely that of a young twink. He said he was 18, in my mind, I said that if I meet up with this guy, I am checking his ID for sure. He was textbook twink, completely smooth, maybe 5'5" 115 pounds blond hair green eyes, looked to have some sort of Mediterranean in him because his color was white but you could see some natural olive tan coloring trying to shine through. He was so hot. I replied to his message and we started messaging back and forth. We messaged back and forth for about a week. During that time, I found out he was a total virgin, never once even touched or seen a cock other than his own, he hasn't shoved anything up his hole, oh, his hole. Oh my god! The pics of his ass (I requested he take them) were utter beauty. When he spread his cheeks for the camera, and the sight of that tiny puckered pink hole, my cock definitely shot a bunch of pre-cum into my shorts. He told me that he's been watching gay porn online, and that he's scared of getting a cock up his ass, but he for sure wanted to be fisted. I thought that was interesting, I never heard of a virgin wanting a fist, but kids these days, right? He found out about me that I pnp, mostly smoke crystal, I always bareback, I was poz undetectable, I love eating ass, and I knew I would fall in love eating his. So, we set up a meet. He apparently trusted me enough so far to not overstep his boundaries and all he wanted was to experience a tongue up his hole and then to be fisted for a few hours or so. We agreed we would not pnp since he wasn't ready to take on that level yet. I also told him to make sure to bring his drivers license. So, the day of, I got a cheap room, showered, got naked, etc. before he got there. I also prepped, by stripping the sheets off the bed, putting down towels, putting on porn that I had on this USB stick I plugged into the TV, and oh yea, the lube. Well, what he didn't know was that the lube I use comes from a special "factory" and this factory is exclusive to me and I run it. It involves getting a 3 ounce bottle of lube (yes, the small size), silicon based preferred, then crushing a bunch of crystal (like no less than 3.5 grams) and pouring it into the lube bottle, mixing it as best I can. Most, if not all, the time, it's easy for the top to not have to show the lube bottle to the other person, so I knew this would be fine and I would go undetected. So, 6:15pm, right on time to the minute, knock on my door, and I open it and I am face to face with the hottest boy I've seen for a long time. The picture attached to this post IS NOT HIM, but could seriously be his twin. As promised, without me asking, he already has his driver's license in his hand, and he showed it to me. He was legit, turned 18 one month prior to us meeting (and chatting) so I'm in the clear. I was already naked, he seemed excited, he stripped right away and we went to the bed. I ate that ass every which way I could, him on his back with legs pulled up, him bending over, and god he tasted so damn good. After about half hour, I was sensing he wanted what he came for, and that was to be fisted. By this time, my cock is drooling, I so bad wanted to just shove it in his hole full on and let him stew on it, but I promised, and I'm a man of my word, well, sort of. So I start lubing up my hand with my special lube. I showed him my baby syringe posing as a lube shooter and me filling it with lube straight from the bottle and then into his hole (did that 3 times). Then I started rubbing and playing with his hole with my fingers, working them in and starting to stretch him open. I could tell he was nervous, he kept trying to clinch and push everything out, but I held fast, knowing in just a matter of minutes, the crystal would start working and his pussy would start to relax. So about 10 minutes later, I had already injected more lube into his cunt with my shooter two times, and was up to my wrist, and I just started rotating inside him, when he just blurts out "Oh my fucking god! This is so amazing, I never knew it could feel this good!!!" Naturally, I'm thinking, "hah bitch, if this crystal wasn't in this shit, you would be screaming in pain" because he was still damn fucking tight. But I figure, he has no way to know he's been loaded with crystal because he's never done it, so of course he is relating the feelings he is getting directly because of my fist. So, with that encouragement, I step it up. After about an hour, I've used just about half the bottle of lube, so basically 1.75 grams have been shoved in his pussy. I'm up to about 2 inches below my elbow. I've never had anyone moan like how he was moaning in pure pleasure. He was definitely in another place. His eyes were open yet they were definitely not able to see anything unless I brought him out of his high, his mouth was open showing his beautiful teeth, and the only thing coming out of it was moans. I would ask him easy questions, and you could tell he wanted to respond, but he couldn't, he was so far up in cloud based pleasure heaven that he forgot how to speak. So I just kept going, I wanted to go past my elbow, and judging by him, I am sure he wanted me to as well. And of course, I had one more surprise for him. I had on my USB stick a few really really hot porn vids that were totally homemade of an older guy working on a twink's ass, going from an intense fisting to bareback fucking and breeding, and the camera had focused on the pussy like the entire time. Each one was only like 10 mins in length, perfect amount of time until a twink will get bored of a video and want to change it. So once I got to my elbow, I put 4 of these vids on the playlist as next to play, and when the first one started, I watched his eyes, and he was hooked. His entire focus was on the tv. During the first 3 vids, I think I used up another 1/4 of the lube bottle, so he's up to like just over 2.5 grams in his pussy and it's been about 2 1/2 hours. He is now flying to heights he never even knew existed and wanting more as he kept pushing back on my hand. I knew it was now, the 3rd vid was just about to end, the top was about a minute away from exploding deep into his boy's cunt. I pull out my hand, I pour the remaining lube into his pussy, I scoop a lil bit and rub it on my cock, and before he was able to register I took my hand out, I had my totally raw, hard as fuck, dripping cock balls deep in that hot tight relaxed crystal loaded pussy and I was the one who almost passed out from the feeling his stretched cunt was giving my cock. As the video was showing the boy's hole dripping cum out of it, I was fully lodged and started a slow rhythm trying to mimic that pace my hand was at so his brain wouldn't register the swap. The 4th video starts and I knew it was about 7 minutes before the top has his cock buried, and so I wanted to time it to when the top buried his cock, my boy would realize my cock was buried in him. As final encouragement for him, the next video was an hour long compilation of twink holes being filled with daddy cum, to fully get his brain into it. So, as the short of amount of time tick by, I start quickening my pace, I am always going balls deep on the in stroke and I let the crown of my mushroom head to pop out on the out stroke to make sure his ring feels it every time back and forth. In about a minute is the plunge if you will, and so I tell him "boy, you are so fucking hot, I need to fuck you so bad!" Like 10 seconds before the top in the video plunged his cock in, my boy was able to turn his head and eyes to mine and all he could muster was "please Daddy" in just over a whisper. Oh my god, those were the most beautiful words I ever heard. Right before the top plunges in, I pull completely out so we are in sync, and as he plunges in balls deep full on, I'm doing the same. Both boys moan like you've never heard before, in total drug loaded pleasure. I last about 10 minutes, which was like the 5th scene in the compilation, so my boy had seen holes get bred and cum dripping out 4 times so far. His pussy wanted it, it was squeezing me so much, and whenever he tried touching his own cock, I shoved his hands away. I finally couldn't hold back, I knew I was gonna cum huge, and sure enough, without announcing to him, I lost control and my cock got so thick and bam, I shot the biggest load deep in his cunt that it hurt my balls. My cock spasmed 9 times shooting cum out. His cock shot hands free a massive load all over his chest and face, as only an 18 year old can do. With my cock still spasming inside him, I bent over him so we were chest to chest, and I just laid on top of him letting my orgasm take control of my body and let me enjoy it. He passed out (but was fine, and breathing, so was totally safe) from the shear pleasure overload from the drugs and we fell asleep for about an hour. I woke up first. I kissed his little mouth, and pulled out, and started to clean him up. Well, I actually tongued his hole before he woke up to get his and my taste on my tongue. I had him all cleaned up by the time he woke up. I had him cuddled and he turns his neck and looks at me and said something like he did not want to leave and said thank you. I told him go back to sleep, and we had until 11am until checkout to be naked and chill with each other. So we fell back asleep. My dreams were crazy, I dreamt that he became my boy forever and stuff like that. I mean, of course, I was so into him, and so into teaching him. I woke up around 8am, pushing those dreams aside, knowing reality was right around the corner. I left him a note saying I went to get some food, and I would be right back, and when I got back in the room, he was awake, and was in the shower. When he got out, he drops a bomb on me. What he told me had me going nuts. He told me that 6 months ago, both his parents, who had a shitload of money, died travelling somewhere, and left him this 5 bedroom house, in the greatest part of town. He said if I don't believe him, look out the window and see that brand new BMW M-5 sitting there, that was his, and he chirped the alarm to validate that. I felt for him, I was like, sorry to hear he lost his folks. He says, "no, that's not why I am telling you this. I am telling you this, because, you took me to a place last night I never knew I could go to and here I am, awake and safe, and I want more and more and I want you to move in to my house and be my daddy forever." Now, who the hell am I to say no to something like that? Especially given my bankrupt ass. I tell him I of course agree, on a few conditions. I definitely need a new car, he will belong to me, and nobody else unless we mutually agree (like a 3 way), and I don't want to work. He chuckles, and next thing I know, we are at the Audi dealer, and he is writing a check for this $80,000 brand new Audi for me. To this day, I still do not work, he's my boy, and yes, we fuck guys all the time, but always together. I charged up his hole with my poz cum enough times finally it took, which is what he wanted, and there's no sign of any of this changing. To this day, we both think of that first night so much and how it changed both our lives for the better. -------------------------------------- Thank you and I hope you enjoy it.
  12. Part 1 Whenever my parents fought, I’d always go over to my neighbor Jim’s house. Jim was close with my Dad, so it wasn’t terribly odd that I began wandering over to Jim's house to play basketball or see if he wanted to go fishing at the nearby lake. Jim was in fact the first person I ever told that I was gay, which was rather easy to do since I knew not only was Jim gay, but as Jim lived with his partner, Henry. I suppose I'd say their house became my home away from home, and Jim in particular practically became my second Father. My actual Father knew, of course, I quite often visited with Jim and Henry, but trusting the men, Dad was okay with my practice. When the summer of my 17th birthday came around Jim asked if I wanted to go camping with him and Henry as a sort of birthday party. My parents were fine with it, and since they were fighting now more than ever, I was eager to get the fuck out of that house, even it was just for a few days. Jim, Henry, and I headed up to Jim’s favorite campsite the weekend after my birthday. That night we all talked around the fire about the previous year, and I told them that I had come out to my Mom and Dad. They were both excited and happy for me. Henry told us about how his father had been furious when he found out about Jim and that the two didn't speak for a month, but that was ancient history, that Jim and his father were now fine, and that Jim even occasionally went over to his parents' house on occasion to watch hockey. The night moved on we talked and talked, and eventually Henry brought-up he had just been diagnosed with HIV. In all honesty, I didn’t know how to feel. I knew that HIV wasn’t a death sentence anymore, but it still had to be a downer. To my surprise, Henry seemed fine with the diagnosis, if not a bit excited. “When I got the results back, I was stunned at first, and then I noticed that I was rock hard in front of the doc,” Henry said. “You got turned on by having HIV?” “Yeah, it’s weird to say, but knowing that your jizz is potent, adds a sense of danger to any sex you have. Not to mention, I’m not really afraid of catching anything anymore. At least STI related. I’m a terrible influence, I know.” “You can say that again," Jim remarked, groping Henry’s cock through his shorts. “But, aren’t you afraid that you’ll give it to Jim?” “I was at first, but when he heard I was POZ he threw his pants off and ordered me to POZ his hole right there on the kitchen table. Honestly, it was one of the hottest fucks of my life.” I was dumbfounded by this concept yet even I found it kinda hot. That night we had all gone to bed at roughly about the same time, tucked into our sleeping bags. Jim and Henry snuggled together. Sometime during the night, I woke up and found Henry and Jim gone. went outside, only wearing the boxers I slept in, and looked around for them. I didn’t see them at first, but once I got closer to the campground’s showers, I started to hear the sound of flesh slapping flesh. I looked inside and saw Henry fucking Jim who was holding onto a shower head for dear life. I watched as Henry’s cock pounded Jim’s ass. I had seen Jim’s sizable cock last year when we used these very showers after a hike, but now he was fully hard and begging for Henry to breed his neg ass. Henry pushed all the way inside him and unleashed a torrent of POZ cum deep inside of him. I imagined the cum soaking into the walls of his rectum, becoming part of Jim, incurably forever. I understood the attraction now, even if I didn’t yet agree with it. We hiked and talked throughout the rest of the trip until it was time to head home. Another year passed, and by the time my 18th birthday came around, Jim had planned another camping trip for just us. Henry couldn’t go this year because of his job, so we’d be all alone this time. I really wanted to go camping with both of them again since we had so much fun the previous year, though. Not to mention I couldn’t get the image of Henry fucking Jim out of my mind all year. The few times I saw them my eyes couldn’t help but wander down to their crotches. Since it was my senior year, I was pretty busy with school work and college application, not to mention Henry was working a lot and Jim got sick near the start of the school year. We got to the campgrounds earlier this time, so once we were done setting up the tent, we went on a hike down one of the shorter trails. By the time we got back to the tent, it was already getting dark, but we were both pretty sweaty since the trail we took had a lot of hills that we had to climb. When we got to the showers and started to undress, I noticed a tattoo around Jim’s right nipple; it was a biohazard tattoo. Even though we were able to play basketball a few time throughout the year, we typically kept our shirts on so this was the first time I had seen his chest since last summer. “That new tattoo mean what think it means?” I asked. “Yep, looks like Henry POZZED me last summer. Could’ve been when you were spying on us.” I blushed. I hadn’t known that I had been spotted. I looked down, embarrassed. "Hey, no need to feel bad. I thought it was hot that you were watching us. Did you like what you saw?” He was completely undressed now, with his 7” cock dangling between his legs. I wanted to slap myself for not putting two and two together with Jim being sick near the start of the school year. “Actually, yeah. I jacked off thinking about it a few times during the year. Hot to think that it took.” “You kinky little boy.” He playfully slapped my ass and went for the nearest shower nozzle. "Let’s get cleaned up before it gets any later.” I followed him and turned on the nozzle next to his. As we washed the sweat off of our bodies, I’d bend down and spend a bit of extra time washing my ankles, exposing my hole to Jim. “If you keep doing that, I can’t be held responsible for what happens to you,” Jim remarked slyly. “Oh, really? What would happen to me, Jim?” I playfully asked as I stood back up. When I looked over at Jim, he was rock hard, and his cock, which flaccid was about seven inches, was now easily nine. He stepped so close I was effectively forced to look up into his face. “Seems to be that you want me to fuck you, boy. Is that it?” “It might be,” I said, looking up into his eyes, getting lost in them. “And you know you can get POZZED by me fucking you?” “Yeah,” I said as I brought my hand up and placed it over his nipple that was encircled in his biohazard tattoo. “You want me to POZ you, boy?” “Yeah, I do, Jim. If it hadn’t been for you and Henry these past few years, I don’t know what I would have done. I was so alone and unsure of so many things until you two helped me realize that there’s nothing to fear from the future. You two are lucky to have each other, true, but I’m lucky to have both of you too. And I want to always have a piece of you with me, Jim," I said right before I brought my mouth down and began to kiss and suck his nipple. His hands went to the back of my head and began running through my hair as I sucked on his erect nipple and felt his erect cock press against my stomach. “Fuck, Aaron. I’m the lucky one to have YOU in MY life. Henry and I have both been lucky to have known a man like you. Not to mention, we’ve both been counting the days until you turned 18.” “You could’ve had me any time you wanted,” I said, momentarily taking my mouth away from his nipple. Without saying anything, he grabbed me by my chin and kissed me. His tongue invaded my mouth and began to lap at mine, massaging it. I moaned at the sensation into his mouth and began to massage his tongue right back. As we kissed, he brought his hand down and wrapped it around my cock. “Fuck, you’re thick,” he remarked as he slowly began to pump my dick with his fist. My dick wasn’t as long as his, but it was slightly thicker. I leaned into his neck and moaned. No one besides me or a doctor had ever touched my cock before. “Lick and suck on my neck, just like you did to my nipple, Aaron," Jim instructed. I complied, involuntarily groaning as I complied, initially licking the tender flesh on the side of his neck. “Suck it harder, Aaron! Fuck yes! Leave a mark on me!” Hearing my neighbor beg for me to give him a hickey made my cock twitch in his hand. I sucked harder at his neck, and he moaned into my ear. Just as I began to put more pressure on the skin right above the artery on the right side of his neck, he pulled me off of him. “Fuck! I can’t take it anymore.” He turned us around and pressed me against the wall. As I stood there, I felt his huge cock between my cheeks. “Bend over for me.” I did as he said and bent over, exposing my virgin hole. Without saying anything, he got on his knees and dug his face into my cheeks. He licked my hole and even began to lick the inside of it. In some ways, it felt uncomfortable, but at the same time it felt amazing, and I didn’t want him to stop. I moaned with my face smashed against the wall, his tongue exploring my asshole. After several minutes he got to his feet, and now standing behind my body, he slowly began to rock his hips, pressing his sex against my entrance. “I’m not going to lie, Aaron. If this is your first time, it’s going to hurt… like, a lot. I’m not exactly small, and we’re going to have to make do with our spit. I’ll go slow, though.” “I trust you. Please fuck me!” “You ready to take your first cock in your ass? And your first POZ load? There’s no turning back once I’m in. I’m already leaking like crazy here.” He said. I looked behind me at his cock and saw that he was leaking precum as if he had left a faucet on. “Yeah, Jim. POZ my virgin hole! Fill me with your jizz!” I said as I ground my ass against his twitching cock. “Fuck yes! That’s my boy!” He said before slapping my ass. He spit on his cock a few times before leaning back down and spitting directly onto my eager entrance. “Here we go. Once you feel me pushing into you, don’t forget to breathe.” I felt the tip of his cock press against my sphincter. He began to push, and the second I felt the head of his cock pop into my hole I nearly screamed. The pain racked through my body, and it felt like he was plunging a kitchen knife up my ass instead of his cock. “Breathe, Aaron. Relax. The pain will fade pretty quickly.” He held still for a while, letting me get used to the pain and breathe to relax. After about a minute, I felt the sharp sensation go away. “Better?” He asked when he noticed my breathing was returning to something like normal. I was too preoccupied to talk, so I just looked over my shoulder and nodded. I felt his dick slide further and further into me. It felt amazing; it was as if I didn’t know I had this much emptiness to fill inside of me. Eventually, he bottomed out, and his balls were against my taint. “I’m all the way inside you. How are you doing?” “I’m alright now. Your cock feels amazing. I feel so full, Jim.” “Oh, you might think you’re full now, but just wait until I pump a toxic load into you.” He wrapped his hand around me and began to rub my belly, just over my pubes. “I can almost feel your womb where my virus is going to take hold. You ready for that, Aaron?” “Fuck yeah! Knock me up! Make me yours!” He began to pump his cock in and out of my ass, and I couldn’t help but moan. The feeling of his cock stretching my virgin hole felt so good I didn’t think that anything could top it. Then he changed the angle of his cock and started to hit my prostate. It felt like my insides were being electrified in the best way possible. I nearly screamed with pleasure until Jim put his big, meaty hands over my mouth. “Quiet, now. Remember, we’re pretty much alone out here, but we don’t know that for sure.” “Sorry, just it feels amazing. I didn’t know my ass could feel so good.” “Really? I always knew your ass could feel so good.” He said. I playfully pushed him, and he resumed fucking me. With his precum already soaking into my insides, I knew that the virus could already be seeping into my system, changing my DNA forever. The strangest thing, though, was that I didn’t fear it. I knew that I’d always have Jim and Henry there to help me through anything that would come my way. “Jim?” “Yeah?” He said, puffing as he rammed my hole as hard as he could. “Can I face you?” “Sure.” He said. He slowly pulled his cock out of my ass, and I felt an incredible, aching emptiness. “Would you mind being on the floor?” “Well, it’s not like I’m afraid of catching anything from IT.” I sarcastically said. He playfully slapped my ass, and I giggled. I laid on my back against the cold, concrete ground as Jim loomed over me with his erect cock. He spit more onto his cock and then laid down on top of me. He began to kiss me and caress my body as our tongues lapped at each other. As he was kissing me, he positioned his cock at my entrance and pushed in. I moaned with the feeling of being filled by him again. He pulled his mouth back from mine and looked down at me as he began to pump in and out of my juicy hole with his thick cock. “Fuck me, Jim!” I moaned. “Yeah? You like my big cock filling your hole, Aaron?” “Oh yeah! Fill me, Jim! Take my virgin hole!” “Yeah! I’m gonna POZ your virgin hole. Give you Me and Henry’s DNA!” “Fuck yeah! POZ my fucking virgin hole, Jim! Fill me with your jizz.” I felt Jim pump his cock quicker and quicker in and out of my ass and a loud, low, guttural moan begun to resonate from his throat. “Fuck! I’m gonna cum, Aaron! I’m gonna cum inside your ass! POZ you with my seed!” “Please! Please cum inside me, Jim! Cum inside me!!!” I nearly screamed. He let out a loud grunt before slamming his throbbing cock all the way inside my ass. I felt his warm, toxic cum flood my guts and his cock twitch inside me with every spirt. He pumped his cock into me a few more times before pushing all the way in and staying there. We kissed on the floor of the shower embracing in the afterglow of our carnal act. It was then that I noticed that the shower was still on from earlier and the water was pooling around us. I didn’t care, though. “How does that POZ load feel in your hole, boy?” “Amazing! I want more of your cum in me, Jim!” “I can guarantee that that’s going to happen. We still have a few more days out here, and I know that Henry’s going to want a piece of that ass.” “Fuck! That sounds amazing! I want to be a cumdump for both of you this summer!” “I’m sure we can work something out.” I felt his cock twitch in my hole one last time before he pulled out. He helped me up, and we rinsed off, for real this time. When we were cleaned up, we headed back to the tent. To Be Continued….
  13. Installment number Nine of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown , with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style non-enhanced sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - with Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the guesthouse with his revealed to be former partyboi husband Charlie), Karl and the other Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story during the storm-caused power failure, and our str8 boy gets booty-bumped one too many times and pulls me back to my room because he needs to be fucked NOW... We were in the midst of thanking each other profusely – me for offering me his cherry, he for me waiting for him to want it then doing so well – when a key turned in the lock and Lou peeked around the doorframe. “Finally.” He commented. “Thank you, J-man, you are impressive.” “Daddy-J is a master of his art” (which he pronounced ‘ahhhT’) replied Vice to Lou, “now shut up, get in here and fuck me!” SATURDAY, 2AM and BEYOND: IN THE WEE SMALL HOURS OF THE MORNIN’ I laughed hearing the deflowered stud in my bed demanding more cock in his ass. Lou looked really, really pleased and fished in his pouch for a big rock to drop in the waterpipe. Sparking the torch, he melted the rock as Vice and I looked on, then took a big rip off the pipe and smiled. “So,” he began as he blew out his cloud. “You liked it then?” “It’s wickie hot,” was Vice’s reply as Lou took what looked like another massive hit. He then handed me the pipe and torch and pulled Vice in for a shotgun that turned into a major tongue-wrestle between them. As I took a big hit myself, Lou and Vice finally disengaged, their cloud dissipating between them. “Feel any less like a man?” Lou continued his line of questioning. Vice shook his head several times then said: “Nah, it’s just like J-man here said, you can get fucked and still be all man… I totally get that now, J,” he looked to me as he finished. “And damn it feels hot as fuck too. Just like me fucking ass, I gotta try out a few more samples. For instance, I just had some amazing white meat, isn’t it time for some dark meat now?” We all laughed. After passing the pipe and sharing shotguns between the three of us, Vice looked at Lou and said, “You been wanting a piece of this for a while, ain’t cha’ bro? Been jonesing for some fine straight-boy hole?” With a big smirk, Lou replied “you don’t know the half of it homie… Been jonesing for that super ‘fine’ tail for a while – givin’ and takin’ now? Dat’s fly… jus’ wha’ I need for a real wingman, yo.” I was chuckling to myself as both of their speech patterns went totally street urban all of a sudden while they teased each other. I mean, Vice always had the Bahstan-Capecadd drawl to a degree, but he was unconsciously laying it on thicker now while Lou seemed to be able to turn on and off his “Official Only African American Dealer In The Town But Customers Expect It” Urban Patois that he obviously got a kick out of using when it was fun for him or when he wanted a customer or any possible threat to think that’s all he was… and hey, it certainly comes across strong, confident and badass… smart dude that Lou. Seeing the rabid looks they were giving each other, I hopped off the bed and quickly removed almost all of my leather, grabbed a towel and my bath kit and my key and said “Sounds like I should give you guys a few… gonna go piss, shower and wander. How long should I stay gone?” “Only 15 or 20,” Vice replied, “I wanna’ try out that ‘Lucky Philippe’ thing you talk about.” “Lucky Pierre” I corrected, and you’ll love it, see you in a few…” I saw Lou lining his chocolate cock up with Vice’s hole as I closed the door and headed to the shared bathroom. Just as I was heading in, a guy stopped me in the hall. This was an older gent, probably the oldest guest in the place that night – he’d been one of the gladiator movie fans from this afternoon and had to be 75 if he was a day, lean and wiry, his white skin tanned like well worn leather, about 5’6” and a few tatts that looked genuine Navy like the vintage white sailor cap he was sporting over his silver buzz cut, white canvas deck shoes and a military surplus jock completed his attire. “You needing to empty the tap, sir? Why waste it on the porcelain?” Pleased with his nonchalant request, I figured, why not? “Sure thing Sailor, but you better know that this is definitely high-octane and very much not plain unleaded. That okay?” He nodded, “damn sir, that’s a bonus!” “Okay Sea-dawg, front or back?” The armband on his thin right bicep was black so that wasn’t an issue. His face lit up as he answered “Back, back please. Much better bump from your fuel that way… don’t worry, sir all clean.” With the caverject shot still in full force I was hard again almost immediately. He wasn’t really my type, but he’d kept trim and the grin on his face and the twinkle in his eye were enough for me to recognize a fellow player who enjoyed the game as much as I did and probably didn’t get to play as much anymore… and yeah, this would be me someday too, so l gave this Korean War Vet/New Chembuddy as good a quickie as I could, I remember hoping karma would come back to me someday in the future! I started to bring him into the restroom, but he asked quietly “out here?”. Which made me grin, and made my cock a bit harder, as I turned him and made him do a perp stance facing the wall in the hall, arms up and legs spread. He was lubed but freshly so, and I still had plenty on my tool that a bit of spit got us wet enough for me to slide right in… warm velvet I have to admit. We were near the edge of the now slightly dimmer emergency lighting and seemed like a few guys were watching from the shadows, so rather than give him my chempiss right away, I gave him a nice steady firm mid-pace fuck for a couple of minutes – he had nice muscle control I must admit. “Damn” I said out loud to please him as I pumped him while reaching around to tweak his pierced nips, “you may look like a salty dog, but you’re still an able-bodied seaman where it counts sailor.” (My several times playing Lt. Cable in “South Pacific” were serving me well here…) “Oh yeah, Cap’n, you like that Squid Hole?” he groaned back. (How do I always wind up an officer?). I switched to a slow screw that I knew couldn’t last more than a few minutes as I seriously had to piss by this time, and I wanted to end with the piss so we didn’t mess up the hallway – which would happen if I continued a fuck on a piss-filled hole. That was when I felt a fat warm cock slide into MY hole while a soft hairy belly from someone rather large covered my back and two hairy arms slid around me and started seriously tweaking MY nips, and both felt great. A grumbly voice spoke in my ear “You like filling my man’s sweet ass? You’re making him so happy I had to find some way to repay you.” I figured this must be the Bear from the afternoon’s Gladiator group who was sitting at the time with the Vet I was pumping now – seemed to remember thinking he could play Santa Claus at Macy’s without any false hair, false beard or false belly… hell, it worked for the moment. “His ass is like velvet, man, and you feel great back there too, BUT I was just supposed to be emptying my chempiss in your salty dog here except when I slid in I just couldn’t resist a little bit of a fuck before I empty out. And I have to empty out SOON. Seriously, almost bursting here.” “Okay, just let me have a minute or two more, I’ll pound you, you pound him – he can take it – then piss away!” Which is what we did. Maybe another 20-25 hard pounding strokes and I felt Santa shudder and jerk as he dropped a load in me while my battered bladder finally let go and filled his partner with a good amount of high octane chem piss. The naval dude just sighed and said, “Thanks Cap’n, anytime you need a snug harbor…” “Thanks for that, both of you” I said to the pair as I finished pissing and quickly popped out of the now squishy hole, “but now I have to do a quick shower and run…” Santa wiggled his eyebrows at me, asking “Your straight boytoy waiting to fuck you some more?” I couldn’t resist. “No man,” I replied with a smirk. “My pet straight boy begged me to de-virginize his straight hairy ass, and he’s waiting for me to fuck him again – our dusky friend is filling the void for me right now, and I want to get back…” Okay, okay, I was actually bragging… wouldn’t you? The look on their faces was priceless – and Santa’s cock jerked up a couple of times on its own and dribbled out a bit more jizz. I swiped my finger through it, licked it off my finger and gave a quick but proper salute then sauntered into the bathroom. In unison behind me I heard two male voices whimper “Fuuuuuuck…” Within a few minutes, I had dumped lube and load out of my butt, did a spot clean, showered the outer layer of sweat and lube off, gargled some mouthwash and headed back to “my boys”. Entering the hall from the shower I realized the power had gone back on while I was in there – the red lighting from the beginning of the evening was back, looking around I noticed that there were less doors open and a few more “do not disturb” signs out as some guys, especially those not enhanced, got tuckered out and finished up their play for the night. I took a quick detour back to the stairs to the third floor and went part way up – the door to room 38 was only barely cracked, but it was evident that there was still a good bit of activity going on in there – as I tried to get a better handle on how things were going in there, the door creaked a bit more open and Sebastian popped his head out. “Just checking – we are going to need another fifteen minutes or so,” I whispered, “do you want the three of us to come back up?” Nodding his head with great emphasis, Sebastian replied “Oh very much so yes, things should go on for at least another two hours… oui, yes, come… come soon!” Promising we would, I headed back downstairs and slipped into the room. “Ready for me?” I asked as I came in. One of the room lights was now on, and I saw that Vice was fumbling around – gently -by my laptop while Lou was pulling drinks out of my cooler with one hand and holding his monster water pipe with the other. “Sweet, hand me one of those gatorades, man,” Lou tossed me a lemon-lime, my favorite and I feel like I emptied half of it down my gullet in 30 seconds or less, “thanks, I needed that. You boys enjoying your new activity!” “Mmm-hmm-hmm” was all I could get out of a smirking, grinning Lou, while Vice replied, “Indeed we are, but I’m glad you are back, I need to examine these two styles side by side. Mind blown, J, mind blown!” He chuckled to himself a bit then looked down at what he was doing. “Oh, but first, when the power went back on, your machine booted itself back up but it seems to be freaking out a bit. I tried to calm it down, but you’d better… and maybe put on some more hot stuff now that it’s not on battery anymore?” He couldn’t have looked more like a little boy in that moment if he tried. The problem was easy – the dvd drive kept trying to engage, but no one was pressing “play”. I put in Hot Desert Knights with a leather theme and took the offered bong and shared a few rips with the boys. I let them know the gang upstairs would be happy to have us return if they both wanted to AFTER we schooled Vice on “Lucky Pierre”. Since he’d spent the last little while being dicked by his bud’s weapon, it was time for him to fuck Lou while I sandwiched Vice from behind. Lou lay on the bed and raised his legs to the sky while Vice and I spent a minute or five tonguing that hole and Frenching each other with a few more clouds, then Vice got to his knees and grabbed Lou by the ankles and pushed in. “Ooh, hold a minute” asked Lou. “Seriously? You been fucked all night man,” I kidded, “not enough lube?” “No, dammit,” he replied, “freakin’ CHARLIE HORSE”, which made all of us, even him laugh out loud. I took those few minutes while he and Vice kneaded Lou’s calf muscle (with Vice still fully inserted) to rim Vice’s magnificent no-longer-virgin ass, getting it a bit more ready. “Done!” Lou said, “now get that daddy dick in the boy here…” On my knees I entered Vice from behind while Lou held poppers under his pal’s nose – I slid right in like Brett Gardner stealing Third in Post Season… damn life is good sometimes, right? Both my boys were moaning and talking nasty and seemed to be in heaven, myself likewise. Vice commented finally – “this is the most amazing sensation my body has ever had, no wonder this is your fav, J Daddy!” A minute or two later, he called ‘switch’. I stood at the edge of the bed sitting on a pillow, rolled onto my back with knees to my chest, then pulled myself back to the edge so that my ass was partly off with the pillow wedging it up, then I reached over pulled the other pillow behind my neck got my knees behind my elbows and said, “Ready boys.” Like I did before, Vice and Lou attacked my hole for a bit with tongues and clouds, then with a huff of Max Impact off a sweat sock, Vice once again sank his thick linguica into the guy who took his virgin hole. He was getting REALLY good working a man’s hole, and when his eyes widened a bit and then slowly closed in a blissful expression, I knew that Lou’s chocolate delight was re-finding its new home. “Fuuhuuhgh, so wickie hawt, yeah, yeah – how do you dudes ever STOP doing this?” Lou and I both chortled a bit about that, and I answered, “that’s why I try to do it so often, right?” The expression on Vice’s face was one of sheer bliss. Lou caught my eye over his shoulder and murmured “get ready to do that muscle contraction thing you do with yo ass J-man, we’re going to send him to orbit from both sides…” I nodded and Lou raised his voice to a growl in Vice’s ear “Welcome to Nirvana man – there ain’t not going back to boring ass vanilla sex now!” Vice’s eyes shot open as Lou began a wild rough triple beat pound on this now ravenous hole of Vice’s while I worked my muscle magic on that hot cock of his at the same time… the poor kid looked like he was about to hyperventilate. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, yeah, Yeah, YEAH… FUCKIN HEAVEN BROS!!!” Vice bucked and heaved, then stuck both arms straight out to both sides and bellowed “STOP! … MUST BREATHE!” All movement came to a halt as the Dealer stud and I smiled at each other with the newly initiated stud muffin between us collapsed on my chest, tears streaming down his face as he laughed, giggled, panted and moaned “so good, so wickie good, so fuckin good…” and then laughed and cried some more hugging my chest, then kissing me and smiling “Oh daddy, so so so good… but I gotta have five to pull my soul back inta my body man… and then we go upstairs.” “Excellent,” I responded. “That’s my wingman,” said Lou. As his chest slowed down from it’s heaving, Vice was laughing again “Nothing came out of my dick, but it felt like the most powerful cum I ever had… as good as when you fucked me to jizz without touching myself, J-daddy- not better cause it couldn’t be but LONGER. The two of you might kill me but I wouldn’t care.” His breathing slowed some more, then he smirked at us “I realize I have two professional level players here with me, but I’m new, we’re all high as fuck and they are out there wanting us to join in… can we?” “Hell yeah,” I said, “But do something for me. Enjoy getting more cock and more ass, but trust me if you want to take on Marcel, leave him for last and let us get you ready – everyone else should be fine.” I went to the closet and pulled a few things out; “let me set you both up so they think the whole master and his boys things is real since it seems to turn them on – AND it also allows me to protect our newbie here since they all seem to hop to my commands even Marcel, so… first of all, a subtle change…” pulling most of the leather off of Vice, I pulled the second black ribbon out of the wrist band and wrapped it around his right arm so he had two like Lou and I did, “don’t say a word, see who figures it out first.” “Devious, J-man, even I could take lessons…” Lou quipped. I put them both in black cloth baseball caps not exactly matching but close, same with two white jock-codpieces (the waistband stays on but you can unsnap the pouch so your cock is free and it still has straps in the back to frame your ass perfectly, each with thick rubber cock rings, leather thongs tied around their biceps on both sides right under the ribbons, white sweat socks, and leather and cloth wrist wraps that could be locked together so one’s right wrist was connected to his buddy’s left and they’d need to walk in tandem. My master’s cap, my full metal harness, leather vest and a black leather jock-codpiece also with removable pouch, chrome taint tickler thick cockring, my engineer boots and we were ready. “What, no leash and collars for us?” Lou joked. I took his hand, showed him my pale hand by turning it back and forth right over his, then took his dark hand and flipped it back and forth, then put them together showing the contrast. “Hell no,” I said seriously, “if you ever want me to do that in private fine, because to me it doesn’t matter whose got more melanin and whose got less - and is fucking jealous!!” which made him laugh in that grave moment, which was good, “but with these guys? Some of whom may have the issues we talked about and joked about earlier? No way will I denigrate you that way or have them think that just cause you’re “my boys” that I think of you as anything less than me or that you are in a servant position to me, no. I just won’t do it. There’s too much real shit out there without having to add to it for a fantasy or for show. Hope that’s cool, but not me.” Lou just grabbed me and planted a huge kiss on me, his eyes looked a bit wet. “That. That… damn man, look what you did to me you righteous fuck you! Respect man,” he touched his heart and looked down for a bit. “Respect” Vice just goggled at us during this whole exchange. “Well then,” Lou announced. “Since Daddy J will NOT be Masta J, for which I thank him, then let’s go up there with heads held high, cocks half hard and asses primed and SHOW THEM MOTHERFUCKERS HOW ITS DONE!”. Laughing our asses off we made it to Room 38, were welcomed heartily with clouds and booty bumps and kisses and gropes and rimming and more clouds, and Zar being the first to notice Vice’s “change of status” to versatile and so claiming “DIBS!” while the rest swarmed Vice like frat boys getting free pizza, so I stepped in front of my newbie, and got into my Daddy/Boy role play persona while holding out my hand, between the Tina, the fog of long pnp play and the hot situation, I was really chewing the scenery as we say, even getting bombastic but man it was fun. “Just understand something here. This boy of mine is special, and he asked me to take his cherry tonight – and I did, then his brother there added his skills too. And my boy liked it – he liked it a lot, and he’s gonna be an amazing switch hitter, but on this special occasion, he wants to try a few more… and I gave my permission, I WANT him to enjoy this and so far he’s had remarkably little pain and let me be clear, it will STAY that way. Get it? Now he’s a real man and so I’m not saying you can’t fuck hard or get a bit rough or wrestle it up some, but this is his first damn time and I promise you he will enjoy it or you will answer to me. So no games with not enough lube, or scratching him up, or pushing too much in too fast or making him bleed, or any shit like that. Understand? I want him to WANT to do this again, so don’t fuck this up. Right?” Head nods all around and it was all I could do not to crack up – they all took me at my word and only the brief smile of gratitude from Vice and the furtive look of merriment on Lou and to be honest, Zar’s faces let me know I had a few appreciating my over the top performance. But I was being honest, I wanted the kid to like this, not wind up bleeding and in pain and never repeating his experiences. Zar would get his wish from this afternoon as Vice wanted him to go first, which seemed to immensely please the hot skinhead guest house manager. As a final note before sex, I pulled Vice and Marcel aside and whispered low to Marcel “Dude, I know you’re an alpha, you don’t get fucked only fisted and you are a master cocksman with that battering ram of yours and I can attest to how amazing that feels opening a guy up. But I’m asking you to let him decide if wants to finally have a go at that masterpiece, and I’m asking you to wait for a few smaller guys to go first, then go easy at first – and use some boybutter on that piercing of yours, not just spit, okay? You can do all that to me or my other boy Lou over there. Show your amazing skills to Vice by making him love it. If he says stop, DO, or he and I will double fuck you until you scream… that a deal – it’s a fine just cherry-picked hole and it will be worth your while. Deal?” Marcel kissed us both on both cheeks and said “Agreed. You protect your boys, good. Like me with Sebastian. Now let’s all fuck – since our house manager gets him first, I’ll substitute his Daddy’s hole instead.” Overhearing that Zar tossed me Max Impact, a jock, and then held a pipe to my lips to get me started for Marcel’s monster. And that’s how within 10 minutes from leaving my room the three of us wound up side by side fucking and rimming a hot dude in front of us with three studs behind us pounding our holes. Lou had Sebastian to fuck and rim, with Ed topping him, Vice was enjoying Rachman “Rocky”’s beautiful butt, with Zar blissfully pounding him out expertly, while I rimmed and fucked Gary while Marcel attempted to create a new lane of the Lincoln Tunnel in my ass… amazing, BUT… still amazing… And so it went, the three of us got to be “Lucky Pierre’s” much of the time with the occasional bonus of either a cock or hot hole for our mouths and tongues along with our cocks in an ass and cocks in us. Much swapping of threes and fours, and Vice not only enjoyed Zar as a top, but had Tom and Ed and Gary fuck him too – Rachman and Sebastian leaning heavily bottom for the evening passed on a turn but asked for “rain checks”. There were times when Vice and I, or Lou and Vice, or Zar and me would be 69ing sucking the others cocks while each of us was being fucked too. Finally, Vice decided it was time he tried the “Double Diamond Dick” before he chickened out. Wanting to concentrate fully on what was happening, he opted out of being a Lucky Pierre this time and got on his back for the penetration, pillows propping up his butt and neck as Marcel stood bedside like Vice had done to me down in my room. I knelt on one side of him on the bed with pipe, torch, poppers and Max Impact with Lou on the other side ready with several lubes but first while I was shot-gunning Vice a hit, tied off his bud’s arm and the hot dealer administered Vice a small pick-up slam while Sebastian, standing, did the same for his hubby Marcel. Two snaps as tourniquets were popped off, two guys coughing and then Vice moaning, “okay man, give me that monster” with Marcel simply nodding and growling sexily as his fat head and piercing – covered with cream lube slowly stretched open a hole that until just a few hours ago had been “exit only” and that 48 hours prior would never have conceived of being where it was and WANTING this. I saw a bit of fear, and whispered, ‘Relax, you’ve got this, and trust me the way he’s doing it – you are going to love it real soon!” Vice nodded and the panic eased off his face and he was smiling again, allowing the big head to pop through and making him gasp and moan “fuck that’s big… but fuck that’s good.” With popper hits, a couple of shared clouds and encouragement from everyone in the room, slowly but surely that beautiful beast went balls deep on our former str8 sex only convert. When those bull balls swinging beneath their leather ball stretcher slapped down against Vice’s sss skin he got a look of hungry triumph on his face saying “Oh fuck this is awesome… fuck me man, please.” The rest of the room while still stroking other guys or with their cock in an ass or one in their own hole, slowed to watch this newbie take a cock many more experienced holes would balk at. And while he was huffing and puffing a lot, he was definitely enjoying it! Marcel was true to his word, and so he kept his strokes long and slow but he did make them HARD and Vice seemed to like that as it must have been hitting his prostate just right. We all knew this couldn’t last long but it wasn’t Vice who had to tap out, it was Marcel! Vice started that blissed out laugh/cry thing he did the last two times he let go, and the laughing huffs must have made his hole contract each time because Marcel started shaking his head rapidly back and forth growling, “so tight, merde, can’t hold it…” and then roared incoherently while he blew a load up into Vice who immediately started that shaking anal orgasm thing again that left him smiling and giggling while Marcel looked out for the count! That seemed the right time to call a close and as the three of us got ourselves and our gear back together, I pulled out 3 butt plugs I’d put in Lou’s canvas ditty when I knew we were on our way up, giving the fattest one to Vice whose hole was currently the one most stretched to hold everything in on our way downstairs. Stopping in the common bathroom, we all did a little cleaning rinsed off in the shower together, and retired to my room to collapse naked with each other, lightly playing while we relaxed and watched porn each catching a bit of nap here and there and enjoying each other’s bodies and company. Vice was popping grapes and having a bit of Yogurt around 5:30AM when he looked at me, and with all sincerity asked, “So, Daddy J, is EVERY weekend like this for you?” Lou couldn’t even control his laughter as I sputtered, “sadly no, Vice, even I cannot claim to have a weekend like THIS very often at all.” We laughed and I added “and hell, its still not even dawn on Saturday morning!!”
  14. kaity and I met two weeks into sophomore year and were never apart for more than a few days at a time after that. We got married just before graduation and settled into our married life. Sex had never been that exciting. We were both a little awkward and we settled into a vanilla routine with lots of missionary,a little doggy, and not much passion. Feeling bored I started watching porn online. I soon got obsessed with anal. I loved watching 20 year olds getting their asses plowed by huge cocks. As I watched more, I especially loved scenes with groups and anal creampies, and better yet, both. For once I tried talking to kaity frankly about sex. I said I was interested in anal and wanted to eat and fuck her ass. Her response couldn't have been worse. Hey revulsion was obvious and she made me promise i would never bring it up again. OK. Or sex life got worse and my anal fixation increased. About a year down the line I was sent to new York for work. I'd never been before and was looking forward to a new experience. I arranged to get there a couple of days early on my own dime. My wife thought the work had to start early. I wandered the city my first night, walking from Central Park down to Washington square Park. It was getting later and I grabbed a bite. Then I walked the side streets of the village. I happened on a porno store and walked in on a lark. The rows of porno made me instantly hard. Anal, gangbangs, fat women, etc. All hardcore and in my face. I picked up a couple dvds and marveled. I walked quickly down the gay aisle. My cock got even harder seeing guys with a dick inside. No wanting to be a bad customer, I bought a small bottle of lube and got out of there. I was still head spinningly horny and when I noticed the cheesy gay bar across the street I simply walked towards it without forming a clear thought in my head. The place was dead, and on a Saturday. But I went up to the bar and ordered a vodka tonic. The drink was cheap. It was fine for me to be there. So I told myself, but my nerves were frazzled. I drank fast and I hardly drank. I found myself in the middle of a conversation with a middle aged gay guy. I heard myself telling him a lot of details about my life and sexual interests. I laughingly told him about my anal obsession. He told me I should give it a try. The next thing I can remember I was in the stall of the bathroom with my jeans around my ankles. My new friend's thrust his cock inside me. It was hot,I felt confused, I moaned. As he continued to fuck me I became very aware that people were coming and going from the bathroom. Tony! That was his name. "You want that anal creampie don't you baby," asked Tony. "Yeah cum in my ass," I heard myself saying. Someone was peeing a few feet away. Tony thrust hard a few more times and then buried himself in me. I reached back, feeling for a condom. "Are you fucking me bare?!?" "Yeah you said you were into it!" "What?" "Yeah you said you wanted a creampie!" Fuck. By now his load was running out of my anus and down my leg. I pulled up my pants and ran out of the bar. After I got a couple of blocks away I hailed a cab and went back to my hotel. I took a hot shower and got myself cleaned out. Just as I was putting on my pajamas there was a knock at my door. I looked through the peephole and saw a couple of guys. Fuck. I recognized them. I invited them here from the gay bar... To be continued...
  15. Until he opened the front door and I saw his beautiful face, I had doubts this was actually going to happen. There he stood, even more amazing than all the photos I'd received. Short, thin, blonde hair, green eyes, and a big nervous smile on his face. "Hi daddy," he said as he gestured me into the house. His parents were gone for a few hours and we were finally going to seal the deal. For months, I'd talked to this boy online. He'd fallen in love with me. A Virgin barely of consenting age who had to hide his true self from his judgmental conservative parents. As he closed the door behind me, his eager voice asked, "Did you bring it?" I nodded and reached into my pocket to reveal a small wedding band. This was part of our deal. If we were to "make love" as he called it, we must be engaged. He took this all very seriously. If it takes a cheap ring off Amazon to get inside him, it's worth it. I slipped the ring on his finger as he whispered, "Thank you daddy. It's perfect." He took my hand and lead me through the house to his bedroom. It was typically decorated for a boy his age, sports and superhero posters cluttering the walls. I recognized the bed from our many video sessions. It's where I'd taught him to pleasure himself, to not feel guilt for how he felt. It's where I'd talked him into exploring his pussy and seeing that it was his true sex organ, not his penis. We sat on the bed and I wasted no time making a move. I wrapped my strong arms around his scrawny body and put my lips to his. His first kiss...the first of many things today. He tasted like hormones and toothpaste. He let out a little moan as my tongue entered his mouth. My hands began to explore his body as our tongues danced. He was ready for this. More than ready.
  16. Part 1 I knew as soon as I felt his load, the first load I had ever take, being unloaded deep inside my gut that I needed more and that my days as a total top were over. I had come to the baths, an arrogant twenty for year old, with a well built body for which I had worked hard, short cropped dark brown hair, a rather pail completion that contrasted sharply with my dark body hair and the attitude of a no-nonsense seasoned breeder. By no means was this was not my first trip to the baths. I frequently donned a skimpy towel and went in quest of a bottom to pound when the urge to empty by balls in a slut’s hole overwhelmed me. Ever sense I had come out when I was fourteen told me I was a top, and that it was my duty to dump my load into every boy with whom I played, from my first boyfriend till that night. It probably helped that I loved to see my thick seven and a half inch member disappear inside a boy’s hole, his ass lips clinging to my shaft. That night began like any of my other trips to the baths. I purchased a locker, stripped off, slung a towel around my trim waist making sure it was low enough to show off my ample pubes and then, with my key around my wrist, headed off in search of a bottom to breed. I made my way to the sling room, the easiest place to find an open hole searching for some cock, my cock stiffening as I walked listening to the groans of men all around me and breathing in the smell of sex that lingered in the air. The sling room was dimly lit, just well enough to make out where guys were but not well enough to really make out distinct faces. I dropped my towel off in a corner by the door and proceeded, my erect cock standing out in front of me, naked through the room. Multiple slings hung from the ceiling, and were arranged in a circle so that the bottom’s asses all faced out towards the walls and the bottoms could watch themselves being bred in the mirrored ceiling. After cruising past several of the bottoms I alighted upon a blonde boy about my age with his legs in the air and the slightly vacuous expression of someone who had just been fucked more then he thought possible. I walked up between his legs and started rubbing my cock head against his well fucked, dripping hole. “How many loads you have in your hole, guy?” I asked. “I lost count,” the blonde replied vaguely, suggesting "but add yours to the mix. Give me you cock man. I need you inside of me.” I didn’t need any more encouragement then that. I pressed my cock against his hole and easily slid inside. This boy was so loose and full of cum that I didn’t bother starting out slow letting him get used to my cock, but rather started pounding him as hard as I could grabbing hold of the chains that suspended the sling from the ceiling to pull him back and pound him harder. With each deep penetrating thrust the blonde let out a little whimper and would occasionally continue begging me for my load and my cock. Sweat began to run down my back as I hammered away. Just then I felt a presence behind me and then promptly two hands appeared on my hips guiding me how to plow the boy. Then a man pressed his body against my back, and leaning around me, looked at the bottom and asked “How ya doing kid? Feelin' good?” “Hell yeah,” was the bottom’s response.
  17. This is a continuation of the junkie hooker stories and the Mall Book Store stories that can be found here: So here it goes: The pastors daughter I was walking down the street, feeling like crap after leaving the doctor's office. It was cold and raining, and I was already regretting not bringing a jacket. I could hear someone calling out in the distance, and as I got closer, I realized it was a young woman handing out flyers and bibles. I recognised her. She was the daughter of the pastor of the church my Ex-Wife went to. She was a little chubby, with thick legs, brown hair, bushy eyebrows, and freckles. Her face lit up as she saw me approaching, and I could tell she recognized me. "You're from the church, right?" she asked, and I nodded. "Cornelia's husband?" she continued. "Ex-husband," I corrected her, feeling a twinge of pain in my chest. "Oh, I'm so sorry," she said, looking embarrassed. "I didn't mean to bring up bad memories." "It's okay," I said, trying to sound casual. "It's been a while." We stood there in silence for a moment, the rain pouring down around us. I could feel her eyes on me, studying me, and I suddenly felt self-conscious. "Are you okay?" she asked, breaking the silence. "I'm just a little under the weather," I admitted. "I was actually on my way home to rest." "Rest?" she echoed, and I could tell she was trying to think of a way to help. "Hey, my mother makes the best chicken soup. It always helps me when I'm sick. Maybe I could bring some over once I'm finished here. It's not much, but it's hot, and it might make you feel better." I hesitated for a moment, unsure if I wanted to accept the offer. But as she stood there, looking at me with those innocent brown eyes, I found myself nodding. "Sure, that sounds great," I said, trying to keep my voice steady. "Okay, it might take me a little while, but I promise I'll be back as soon as I can," she said, handing me a flyer before hurrying off into the rain. I watched her go, feeling a strange mixture of gratitude and confusion. What was it about her that made me feel so... off-kilter? Maybe it was the way she seemed genuinely interested in my well-being, or maybe it was just the fact that she was so damn innocent. Whatever it was, I found myself looking forward to her return, wondering what else she might have to offer. I stumbled back to my apartment after leaving the doctor's office, feeling like death warmed over. I knew I had a visitor coming over later, but my foggy brain couldn't quite remember who or when. As soon as I walked through the door, I stripped off my wet clothes and collapsed onto the bed, hoping to sleep off whatever was plaguing me. But before I could even close my eyes, I was startled awake by a loud knock at the door. I groaned and stumbled to my feet, barely registering that I was completely naked. Who could possibly be coming over now? I flung open the door, squinting against the harsh light of the hallway, and came face to face with Maria. "Oh, hi," I said, my voice hoarse and scratchy. "I didn't realize you were coming over." "I hope I'm not interrupting anything," she said, her eyes flicking down to my bare chest, and then a little deeper, and deeper, and then quickly away again. I suddenly became acutely aware of my nudity and scrambled to find something to cover myself with. "Sorry, sorry," I muttered, grabbing a nearby towel and wrapping it around my waist. "I wasn't expecting anyone. I forgot you wanted to come." Maria bit her lip, trying to stifle a giggle. "I can see that," she said, and I felt my cheeks flush with embarrassment. "I'm sorry," I repeated, feeling like a fool. "I'm not really myself today." "It's okay," she said, her smile turning sympathetic. "I brought you some soup, like I promised." I looked down at the container in her hands, feeling a sudden surge of gratitude. "Thank you," I said, taking the soup from her. "You didn't have to do that." "It's no problem," she said, her eyes shining. "I'm just happy to help." I suddenly realized that I was still half-naked in front of this sweet, innocent girl, and I couldn't help but wonder what she thought of me. As if reading my mind, she glanced down at my towel-wrapped waist and then quickly back up again, her cheeks turning pink. "Sorry again," I said, feeling like a total idiot. "It's fine," she said, still blushing. "I should go. I hope you feel better soon." But then she hesitated. "Do you have anyone taking care of you?" she asked, looking concerned. I shook my head. "No," I said, my Girlfriend was out of town this week again, but I didn't mention her to Maria. "In that case, I'll stay and make sure you're okay," she said firmly, pushing past me into the apartment. I blinked in surprise, not sure what to make of her sudden determination to take care of me. "But what about your plans?" I asked, trying to dissuade her. "They can wait," she said firmly, already setting about making the soup. I watched her move around my kitchen, her dark hair falling in messy waves around her face, and I couldn't help but feel grateful for her kindness. Maybe it was the fever talking, but I suddenly found myself wanting to get to know this girl better. I retreated into my room to put some clothes on, I couldn't help but chuckle at the absurdity of the situation. Here I was, sick, half-naked, and being taken care of by a woman I barely knew. When I emerged from my room, Maria had set the table and was pouring soup into a bowl. "Looks delicious," I said, sitting down across from her. "It's my mom's recipe," she said, smiling. "I added a few spices, but otherwise, it's all her." I took a bite and was surprised at how good it was. "Wow, this is amazing," I said, feeling a warmth spread through me. "I'm glad you like it," she said, looking pleased. We ate in silence for a few minutes, savouring the soup and enjoying each other's company. "Feeling better?" she asked, a smile on her lips. "Yeah, I think so," I said, trying to keep my voice steady. "Thanks to you." Maria's smile widened, and I felt a sudden urge to lean in and kiss her. But before I could act on the impulse, she spoke again. "So, tell me about yourself," she said. I hesitated for a moment, unsure of how much to reveal to this almost stranger. But as she sat there, her eyes sparkling with genuine interest, I found myself opening up to her in a way I hadn't done with anyone else in a long time. I told her about my failed marriage, my struggles with depression, and my job as a corporate crook who legally swindles people out of her money. I told her about the junkie hookers, the mall book store hookups, the boys my girlfriend, and I were seducing. It just poured all out of me. I expected her to be uncomfortable or running away screaming. I mean, she is the innocent 19 year old daughter of a pastor, and I'm a 42 year old sex craved pervert, but instead, she listened with rapt attention, nodding and asking questions. As I talked, I couldn't help but feel a growing attraction to her. Her kindness and innocence were just a small part of what drew me to her; it was also the way she seemed to understand me on a level that no one else ever had. She didn't judge me. She didn't flinch .... it was not what I was expecting from a good Christian girl. When I finished, she sat back in her chair, a look of deep concern on her face. "I'm sorry," she said, reaching out to touch my hand. "That all sounds really hard." I felt a sudden urge to lean in and kiss her, to feel her soft lips against mine, but I held back. I was afraid the judgment would start then. "Thanks," I said, pulling my hand away gently. "It's been a tough couple of years." "Well, I'm here for you," she said, her eyes searching mine. "Whenever you need me." She leaned in closer. "However you need me." At that moment, I knew I had to kiss her. I leaned in, feeling the warmth of her hand in mine, and pressed my lips to hers. For a moment, she didn't respond. But then she leaned in, deepening the kiss, and I felt a rush of emotion coursing through my body. We broke apart, gasping for air, and I looked into her eyes, seeing the same desire and longing that I felt. "I'm sorry," I said, feeling guilty for kissing her. "It is okay," she said. Then she continued: "I just want to help people," she said simply. "I feel like there's so much pain and suffering in the world, and I want to do my part to make it a little better. And for me, that means sharing the love of God with others. And this is a way of sharing that love. I want to share that love that way. I want to be loved ..." She stood up and started to undress, looking at me with that brown innocent eyes. Like god is telling her to sleep with me? Who am I to say no to that? I already had a hard on and the flu was forgotten. After some seconds she stood naked in front of me. She was unshaved. The Freckles went down her chest with her small perky tits. "I think god send me here for a reason today. It wasn't random Chance we met on the street today. And when you opened the door that way, I knew what God wants of me." I gulped. That was a little crazy, even for me. But I was horny. "What does God want of you?" "To loose my virginity to you, so I can help you find the right path again." Her eyes shone with fire, with conviction. She believed what she said. And I'm always one to respect the beliefs of others. "If you want that, I will do that." She smiled. She took me by the hand, pulled me from the stool, and led me to the bedroom. She lay down and spread her legs. I could see that she was already wet. I undressed and her eyes widened, as she saw my rock hard 8 inch Cock. "Will that hurt?", she asked, a little unsure. "It is your first time. I think it will. You wanna stop?" She shook her head. "I need this", she said. I climbed on top of her. My big hairy belly brushing over her soft skin. As I leaned in to kiss Maria, I could feel the heat radiating off her body. The softness of her lips pressed against mine, and I let out a small sigh of contentment. I wrapped my arm around her waist and pulled her closer to me, feeling her curves against my body. The kiss deepened as our tongues met, and I could taste the sweetness of her breath. Maria's fingers traced along the nape of my neck, sending shivers down my spine. I ran my hand through her hair, feeling its silkiness under my fingertips. The soft moans escaping her lips only made me want her more. I rolled over, bringing her on top of me as we continued to kiss passionately. Our bodies intertwined, and I felt my desire for her intensify with each passing moment. As we pulled away from the kiss, we gazed into each other's eyes, both of us breathless and wanting more. Marias hands began to stroke my body slowly, caressing my haity chest and big stomach. She moved her hands lower, running them down my thighs, before moving further south towards my cock. She grabbed hold of it, stroking it softly while gazing up at me. I could feel her hot breath on my shaft, and I knew that she wanted me inside of her. Slowly she lowered herself onto it, feeling the large head push into her tight pussy. As I entered her, I groaned, and she flinched. "It is big", she said, struggling with the size. I grabbed her soft hips and pushed her down. Her wet pussy slid down my cock. I felt something rip inside her. She screamed and clinched. Tears filled her eyes, but she didn't try to pull out. I started thrusting my hips, penetrating deeper into her. I grunted in pleasure as I fucked her. I could see blood smearing around our hips. She really was a virgin. She struggled to breathe, but she didn't complain. "Fuck me", she said softly. "I need your big dick inside of me." I grabbed her arms and pinned them above her head, driving my cock harder into her. That made her scream more. I could see pleasure and pain mixed in her face. "Yes", I said as I kissed her neck. "You are a sweet innocent girl, aren't you?" I pounded her harder. I could feel the muscles of her inner walls squeezing me, milking me with every thrust. "Please", she begged, tears in her eyes. "Shh", I whispered, "Don't talk." Her screams turned into soft moans as I pumped my cock into her tight pussy. I had never felt anything like it. I just kept fucking her, unable to stop myself. Her screams turned to moans and whimpers. She was still crying, but they were less frantic now. I picked up speed, pounding her faster and harder. I could feel her juices and her blood run down my balls, mixing with my own sweat. I groped her breasts roughly, pinching her nipples between my thumb and forefinger. Her moaning increased, and I felt her pussy get tighter. "Oh god yes", she said, biting her lip, her teary eyes closed. I felt her tense up, and I knew she was going to cum. She panted harder, her eyes wide open. She gasped louder and harder, and I knew she was having an orgasm. I kept pumping her, getting close, too. "I'm cumming", she said, panting heavily. "I'm gonna cum!" I exploded inside of her. I shot rope after rope of cum deep into her womb. "Ahhhhhhhh!", she screamed, arching her back. Then she collapsed on top of me, gasping for air. We lay there, catching our breaths. After a few minutes, she sat up and gave me a sheepish grin. "That was amazing", she said. I laughed. I couldn't help it. "No kidding", I replied. "I have never cum so hard in my life." She giggled, which only made me laugh even harder. Than her eyes opened in shock. "I'm not on birth control". My laughter stopped instantly. "I'm sorry", she said quickly. "I should have told you." I nodded, trying to hide my embarrassment. "Don't worry about it", I said, "I know what to do." I took my phone and took a photo of her naked. Now that I had that, I could maybe share her with other guys, put any pregnancy on them. She looked at me angry. "What are you doing?" "Just making sure that I remember you", I said, "So I don't forget you." She rolled her eyes and started to dress. Slowly, the bliss on her face went away, and she looked worried. "Maybe that was a mistake ... maybe God didn't want me to ..." "Relax," I said, grabbing her hand, "We are both happy, aren't we?" She nodded. "And if you are pregnant, we will take care of it." She looked relieved. I took her in my arms and she relaxed more. "I'm yours know, I feel it", she said. We went back to bed and had some more sex, before she had to go home to her Pastor Daddy. I had to teach her so much. We met in secret every day for the next three weeks. Until she got the flu and had to stay home. That's when I got a call from the doctors office. I had to come in to get some results of a blood test, and they wanted to talk to me about it. So I went in, sitting. "I'm sorry to tell you this," the Doc said, "But you are HIV positive." To be continued (do I have to move to the bug chasing section now?).
  18. Squirt or Scruff Did I come upon him on Squirt of Scruff? He’s a scruffy kind of guy. The kind of ‘bad boy’ I’ve always felt an undeniable attraction to. I don’t know what it is. Maybe it’s the adrenaline rush of the fear they instil in me. Maybe it’s that they are so opposite to the passive shy image I have of myself. I don’t know. All I do know is that they are like a magnet with this incredible force drawing me to them. Unlike me they smoke, and drink, they curse and have a devilish twinkle in their eyes. They are likely wearing a work boot, tight ripped jeans, a wife beater t-shirt, or a denim button down with at least four buttons open exposing at hairy chest. Better still the shirt is totally unbuttoned, or even better still again they are not wearing a shirt at all. I’m ready to cum in my pants if he’s wearing no shirt and a chest harness. Everything about him says ‘bad boy’. But back to this particular hookup, my first with a guy actually. I can’t explain why I clicked on the pictureless profile. But with 20/20 vision of hindsight, I’m so glad I did. This first man on man sex would set me on a path of wild, carefree sex beyond my wildest imaginings. So, you have probably guessed. I was in a straight marriage, in fact to a very nice woman. We had a good life together and two very nice kids. Everything about our lives was nice and pedestrian. I had a pedestrian job as an accountant, we took pedestrian vacations. I drove a pedestrian mini van. I tried to tell myself everything was ok, but deep inside I sensed I was craving more. More what? I had no idea. Just more. This inner ache came out at beer time after our ball games. There were two scruffy guys on the team. Jake was blond and I just wanted to run my fingers through the dusting of soft sand coloured hair that lightly covered his chest. Yes, he always had at least 4 buttons undone and the most delicious looking dark nipples peaking out. Frank was tall, big framed, heavy set, even paunchy and hairy. Very hairy! He always wore t-shirts that he had cut down to a deep v neck and removed any sleaves cutting the entire side deep, almost to his waist. A forest of thick dark hair covered the back of his hands, arms, shoulders, chest, stomach, even his back. Maybe he was more gorilla than man. Jake was beautifully muscled and boasted about his daily gym workouts. He assured us this was the best place to meet and hookup with fit available women. Frank was married to a woman and loved to boast of his many sexual conquests. Cheating turned him on upping his ‘bad boy’ cache in my secret desires. I knew I was supposed to be disgusted by their shenanigans, but in truth I was jealous. Secretly jealous and deeply confused. Why was I so attracted to these scruffy men as a heterosexual monogamous man? I hadn’t even heard of hook-up apps until I heard these two sex fiends talk about how great they are for lining up casual sex with strangers. When I checked out Squirt I saw it was mostly men looking for men. The videos really got me hard. Now I was really confused and began checking out gay pron. That’s where I saw an add for scruff. I soon added it to my phone, how could I not with my secret attraction to scruffy men. So back to the pictureless profile I just happened to open on one of those two apps. 34 year old partnered gay man. Words that stood out in his profile; otter, smoker, whisky hound, NSA, top, hung and thick, cheater, raw, bb, water sports, wild never mild, into older and straight. I sent my first ever chat; “Hi” His response; “Hi fucker, nice hairy chest.” That’s the only picture I had posted, faceless of course.. Me, “Thanks” Him, “Welcome. Not much in your profile, what cha lookin for?” Me, “I’m new to this. What would you like to show me?” Him, “How new? You a virgin or something?” Me; “Virgin to man on man.” Him; “Fuckin A, so you’re ready for me to fuck your virgin hole.” (it definitely was not a question) Me; “Um … not sure? Probably not, maybe just a blow job?” He didn’t respond. I waited a full two minutes that felt like twenty and added; “Fuck it … maybe more?” Him; “Meet me at Brown’s woods in a half hour.” Me; “My wife and kids are away; I suppose I could.” Him; “Park at the second line parking lot.” As I drove to the woods I thought ‘I must be crazy. I have no idea what I’m getting into with this ‘bad boy’. Fuck, I don’t even know what he looks like other than he’s an otter. And it’s dark, fuck me. Damn, that’s what he wants to do to me.’ But did I turn around and go home with my tail between my legs? Not on your life! I had the biggest hardon ever. There were seven cars in the unlit lot. I parked and jumped out before I lost my nerve. A lighter flashed and I could see a man leaning against a tree by a trail. I cautiously moved toward him. As I got closer, I could see one hand nursing the cigarette the other hand rubbing the bulge at his crotch. When I got close enough his crotch hand reached up and pulled in my head to his face. He planted a deep long smoky breath on my mouth which instinctively opened in my surprise. His tongue claimed me, and I could feel myself becoming putty in his hands. All I could think was, ‘I know I’ll give him whatever he wants.’ By now his free hand was working its way down the back of my shorts and a finger was checking my hole. When he ended the kiss, he proceeded to take my hand and pull me twenty feet or so into the woods. When we stopped he complained; ”Well what are you waiting for, it won’t suck itself.” “Um… Um… Umm …” “What is it boy, cat got your fuckin tongue!” “Um … I … I thought maybe you’d … blow me?” I stammered. “Well, you thunk wrong buddy! You’ll need to get my monster as hard and wet as you can.” He was already opening and dropping his ratty jeans. His semi hard nine inch man meat fell out as he pushed me down to my knees. “Um ,,, awe … I’ve …. I’ve never done this.” “Yeah, we’ve already established that, just open your God damn mouth, shut the fuck up and put this beauty in … no teeth now, you hear me?” His uncut cock smelled of piss and sweat, his skin reeked of cigarette smoke. I was instantly intoxicated and sucked his magnum in like a lolly pop. “See, you’re a natural.” He proceeded to face fuck me pushing more deeply into my throat with each stroke. He just kept going deeper when I gagged. Just when I thought I would black out he released my head. As I struggled to regain my breath, he pulled me up, turned me around and bent me against a tree. Next thing I knew my shorts were at my knees. He spat on my ass and his tongue pushing his spit in my hole. I gasped; “Holy fuck!” His raspy voice responded; “That’s exactly what I’m going to do … fuck your virgin ass, turn you into the slut you know you are.” And with those words he plunged into me balls deep. Needless to say I screamed. The pain was unbelievable, I still don’t know why I didn’t pass out. “Oh shit. Sorry, I forgot to start with these.” He laughed as he placed a little open bottle under my nose. “Inhale deep fucker!” When I didn’t, he pulled out and plunged in again. I gasped and inhaled a huge amount of the strange fumes. My body got very warm, my brain swam, and my ass loosened up. The pain had disappeared and I was loving the feeling of a baseball bat probing my hole. Every time he would pull back I would long for the full feeling again. Deeper, deeper was the unspoken chant in my head. That’s when I noticed a mouth on my cock. My screams must have attracted guys from the other cars. One guy was giving me a blow job better than anything my cock had ever experienced. Three more guys were standing around masturbating their various sized hard ons. One stepped forward and reached between my legs, “Yup, this cum sluts taking it raw!” This brought grunts of approval from the crowd. My fucker said. “Yup. And I just claimed his virgin cherry. What do you guys want me to do to this faggot?!” “Breed his virgin ass!” They chimed in. “NO, don’t” I cried All this time the mouth had been working my cock into a frenzy and I could no longer hold back my churning balls. I was having the most awesome climax and he just gulped down blast after blast of my cum. My ass contractions brought the ‘bad boy’ over the edge and I felt this strangers load painting my intestines. ‘What the fuck did I just allow!’ screamed in my mind. Bad boy pulled out and was immediately replaced by a smaller cock. This guy lasted about three strokes before filling me with his cum. He too was quickly replaced and this guy fuck toyed my no longer virgin ass for about ten minutes. He plunged in deep, leaned in hard and whispered in my ear. “You ready for my load slut?” “No, please don’t” I whimpered. “Too late, I already gave you your third anonymous load tonight. My buddies is next.” “No, please no”, but I made no attempt to move as buddies ten inch pole drilled into me. Once he bottomed out the assault on my prostate was relentless. I was soon having a hands-free orgasm and only then realized the sucker had not moved. The first blast hit him in the face, the next three were down his throat. After another five minutes this top also leaned into my ear, “I’m close bud. Where do you want my load?” “On my back, please, pull out!” “Fuck you ass hole! You took the other three … argh …. Fuucckkkk … breedin your hole slut!” I couldn’t feel the shots but knew from his body convulsions that he was true to his word. As he pulled out and stepped away the sucker rose in front of me and lifted me, so we were face to face. I heard his soft voice; “Sweet cum, thanks. I haven’t cum yet. Do you want mine in your mouth or your ass?” “Fuck man, may as well make it five for five.” I couldn’t believe how bold my voice sounded. He had a long pencil thin cock that worked my vulnerable hole the longest of any of the guys. Everyone else had left before he bred my hairy sloppy hole. He collapsed on my back breathing heavy for the longest time. “So were you really a virgin when you arrived here tonight?” “Um, to man on man sex …. Yeah.” “So who was that guy that stole your cherry?” “I don’t know. I just met him on Squirt or Scruff, Um, I really don’t remember which … but earlier tonight.” “Your first man on man sex and you seriously let five strangers fuck and breed you in the woods in the dark. Are you fuckin crazy?” “Yeah … I think I must be.” “So, do you think you’ll ever do this again?” “Fuck yeah man, asap.” “Well, I sure hope I’m there to suck down your loads as they pump you full of stranger jizz.” “So do I. Thanks bud.” When I got back to the parking lot most of the cars had left. Bad boy was leaning against my driver door smoking. The moon had popped out from behind a cloud and I got my first look at him. He was tall, slim and black, wearing the ‘bad boy’ stile including shirtless and chest harness. I leaned in to receive his smokey kiss. “Give me your phone faggot slut.” Was I crazy? I didn’t even hesitate. He added his name “Dill’ to my contacts and typed in his number. “Call that in three days.” Again, he kissed me and a finger found and pushed in my sloppy hole. The finger was removed from my ass and forced into my mouth. “Suck fagot!” I had never tasted anything like it before and I instantly loved the flavour. To be continued … stay tuned to see if bad boys Jake and Frank might not be quite so straight as their stories.
  19. Another Real Experience - Jersey Boy Gives In To Temptation I used to play fairly regularly in and around Jersey City, for a while there were a good number of party guys living there with a lot of excellenT group scenes. It became evident after a year or so of playing with several guys down there regularly that despite being New Jersey's third largest city, AND directly across the Hudson and only a one stop PATH train ride from Manhattan, that it was still a pretty small pnp community where every guy knew everyone else. I played a lot with a guy in Journal Square, a hot guy I'll call Trace who was an exotic dancer/escort/masseuse. He was of mixed Greek and Native American heritage, wore his very black hair long with a full beard, looking very much like a pirate - but a pirate that was 5'6". That said, he had a ripped body and a big cock that looked even bigger on his small frame. He hired out exclusively as a top but when "off-duty" he liked to switch off - he liked my leather daddy style and we would blow clouds or get to the point and then play with our mutual fetish gear, get very oral and then he'd want to get fucked. Being a bottom and the whole "cleaning out" process was new to him, so this sometimes resulted in some unpleasantness, but we generally had fun, and soon enough he had other guys coming to join our sessions. Since group scenes are very much my favorite, I was pleased. Frequently these additional guys include Donnie, his candyman, a light skinned African-American kid who claimed to be more straight than bi or gay, and generally got blown while he was there or he topped one of the other guys... ocassionally though, if he was done his business for the evening he'd get very spun and would suck cock or even ocassionally get fucked. He never let Trace fuck him, claiming his cock was too big. Again, this only happened if he had no more business and around guys he knew very VERY well. There were other times when he'd bring guys with him - straight guys from the neighborhood who had done a lot of business with Donnie. White, Black, Latino, Asian, all kinds of guys but generally young, a bit street tough (which doesn't impress me, but works for lots of guys) and were tweaked enough that the offer of a long hot blowjob was irresistable to them, even if it was from another guy. Three of Trace's regular play buds - Jake, Aaron and Carlos - were totally into this. They loved getting on their knees and sucking off these "guests" of Donnie's. Trace and I would do some good oral work as well, but it was understood that we were NOT the subservient type and would brook NO disrespect or trash talk. We'd often wind up topping Jake, Aaron or Carlos while they performed oral duties on the guests, and some seemed to get off on it. Carlos was a thin somewhat effeminate latino with a heart of gold who was a devout bottom who could ocassionally throw an amazing fuck himself; Jake was a white blond buzz-cut gas-station attendant with a goatee, tats all over his ripped hairless body an amazing ass and small but generally hard dick; and then there was Aaron, whom I knew from before meeting Trace - a closeted divorced white Italian bi-guy - cute face, dark hair, a trifle chubby but sexy, with a beautiful ass that could take any cock or hand or arm or toy or (yes) baseball bat! And he was raising a 9 year old son on his own, living with his parents and working for a bank where they though he was the straightest guy on the planet. One of the "guests" that showed up a few times was a Construction Worker named Ralph. He was actually Jake's cousin, and got into this whole thing accidentally - somehow stumbling into Jake and Donnie and being introduced to Miss T, only to discover that his cousin Jake - so butch and dangerous looking - enjoyed getting high then sucking dick and getting his ass plowed bareback by whatever cocks he could get. Stunned, Ralph apparently just watched the first two times but then agreed to come to Trace's place for some head and good T. Ralph was 25 at the time, a tall trim white guy about 6'3", shaved head and scruff patch below his mouth, hairy body (reddish blond body hair) a lot of tats, nice arm and leg muscles with a long thin cock and a high muscular ass. (Regular readers will know where this is going...). There was supposed to be a girlfriend around somewhere. He very much turned me on, and I would be first to suck him each time he came to Trace's - he seemed to enjoy my oral attention as well as BJs from Trace, Carlos, Aaron, and even ocassionally Donnie - but never his cousin Jake. Ralph would watch while I fucked the other guys and ocassionally got fucked myself. The first time he watched Trace fuck me, and saw me actually enjoying getting that big piece in my hole, his eyebrows nearly went over the top of his head. He coughed out a cloud of T smoke he'd been inhaling, and said, "seriously dude, you LIKE that? I thought you only played the man's part, not the bitch's part!" I told him that first, yes, I liked it; second, yes I preferred to top but really, really preferred both in the same session; and third, never call me a bitch if you want to keep all of your teeth. "If a guy WANTS you to call him names like that, it's cool, but getting fucked doesn't make you any less a man." He seemed very thoughtful. I noticed he also watched very intently whenever anyone was being rimmed. Eventually Trace's place was too small for some of our gatherings and Aaron presented us with a solution - his parents would be out-of-town for a week and we could come play in their basement that first Friday night as soon as his kid went to bed. Jake had let us all know that Ralph would be coming and thought he might be brave enough and ready enough to top someone that evening. We met up at Trace's place and got our supplies together, and all took some little blue magic to stay hard while blowing clouds with a few of us trading shotguns as we waited for Aaron to call and let us know his son was asleep and we could come over. The call came sooner than expected, and we headed out to the two cars - mine and Jake's - and somehow I wound up driving Ralph and Donnie while Jake drove Trace and Carlos. During the drive Donnie got Ralph higher while we talked about what he might be into doing that night. He was obviously very turned on and his inhibitions were almost completely eliminated - mentioning that he had really cleaned up in the shower so he could have someone rim his hole. We wound up arriving at Aaron's parents' house first - a suburban split level with the lower level playroom all set up for a sex party... sling, rim-seat, play mats, toys and gay bb porn on the big screen. (I kept wondering exactly how Aaron would ezplain this if his kid woke up and came down for a glass of water...). Jakes car arrived about 10 minutes later. Seems that he picked up a couple of other guys, Tyrell and Matt, two somewhat thuggy down-low types, one black the other white. We all got naked and blew clouds some more clouds , and I wound up by chance or someone else's design with Ralph mostly to myself while Trace, Carlos, Jake and Aaron played up to these new guys and Donnie busied himself preparing all of our enhancements for the evening. Ralph even accepted some shotguns from me, and when I got him to sit in the rimchair, he inhaled some Maximum Impact while I gave him his first salad tossing. He had a beautiful ass, clean and great-tasting, and we both really enjoyed it. We moved over to a couch to let others use the chair and I gave Ralph a nice blowjob while he sucked down somemore clouds. He told me to stand up while he stayed seated, and then looked up at me and said softly, "I better try this before I chicken out", then took the head of my cock and part of the shaft into his mouth. It was only for a few minutes, and it was very inexpert, but he was enthusiastic and I was so turned on by the situation that I almost shot. Amazingly, Donnie was the only one to notice this and sauntered over holding something behind his back with his cock dangling in front. Ralph actually sucked it in for a few licks before he looked up at me and told me he wanted to fuck me. Donnie pulled the two needleless syringes from behind his back and said that a booty-bump each would get us in the mood for fucking, saying he'd do me while I did Ralph. I got down on all fours in front of Ralph and pushed his legs up. I started to rim the young stud's hole again while Donnie rimmed mine and then I inserted the syringe in his hairy pucker while Donnie inserted one into mine. A minute or two later and Ralph and I were soaring. Donnie told us he'd be back and went to do some more chemistry. Ralph asked me to "sit on his dick" and I responded "gladly". He remained seated on the couch and picked up the Tina pipe as I straddled him and aligned my hole over his very hard - thanks to Vitamin V and his enthusiasm - supposedly straight cock. He pulled my head into his and blew his cloud into my mouth. As I sank to his balls he hissed "yessssssssss". We started a slow grinding fuck, that frankly felt amazing, and sure enough the shotgunning turned into face-sucking deep kissing. I told him he felt amazing and smiled but asked like before "and you really like that?" I responded enthusiastically "yes". We fucked like that for quite a while, eventually just slowly pumping as he spoke again. Speaking softly, he told me that this whole scene he'd been watching these few times turned him on immensely and he was constantly thinking about it. He had thought he might be gay when he was in his early teens, but the only gays he knew were very flamboyant - which was not him at all he confessed - and that his father and brothers and buddies all considered gay guys to be beneath contempt, failed men who wanted to be women. Since none of this seemed to apply to him, he decided that he could not be one of THEM and tried to forget his interest and just concentrate on girls. Having watched us these couple of times, and having been lectured by me, he realized that gay sex was no threat to his masculinity. He'd been hoping that tonight he'd get high enough and brave enough to try it all, and said he'd even looked up how to clean his hole out, and had practiced a few times sticking something up his butt. I looked him in the eye, squeezing his cock in my hole, and said "are you saying what I think you're saying?" and looking like a lost little kid he said "I know my ass isn't as hot as Carlos' or Trace's or Aaron's but do you think you'd want to fuck me for my first time?" Seriously? He had to ASK? And personally, I thought his ass was HOTTER. Donnie had quietly moved back our way and caught the last part of this. He leaned down and whispered to us that he could make that easier on Ralph but first told us to suck his cock between us - Ralph looked at the caramel colored tool between us and smiled, we kissed it and traded sucking it for a few minutes until Donnie said he'd better go get what Ralph needed for his virgin ride. "That gives me time to finish fucking YOU," Ralph said and suddenly started a piston fuck that despite me being on top nearly blew me off his lap. Donnie returned with some cups with a bit of G and juice which we all downed, then points - he did me first, then Ralph and then himself - Ralph coughed and then whispered "do me man". I knelt on the floor with him on the edge of the couch. Pulling his long legs up, I tongued his soon to be cherry-popped manhole while he moaned and we heard Donnie cough. Bringing Ralph's legs to rest over my shoulder, I quickly used just a bit of lube and placed the head of my cock against his now pliant hole. Donnie had him suck on a cloth covered with Max Impact and slowly but surely my cock sank into his warm snug hole. Ralph began to moan as I slid in, taking a few minutes, but finally feeling my balls slapping on his butt. His own cock was back to being rock hard and felt amazing pressed up against me. I started to pump slowly when he nodded at me, and shortly he sighed "so good"... that's when I felt a welcome invasion between my own legs as Donnie knelt behind me and slid his shaft into me. We fucked like that for a few minutes, until Ralph said he was a bit uncomfortable and could he sit on me the way I did on him? Donnie pulled out of me and Ralph sat on my lap and onto my cock - a bit too fast if the wideness of his eyes was any sign - but Donnie was there putting the glass cock to our mouths and we all traded clouds as Ralph rode my cock and really started to enjoy himself. Donnie presented his cock for our inspection and again we spent time kissing each other and the cock between us. After a bit, Ralph turned around to a reverse cowboy so he could suck Donnie's cock much more efficiently and deeply. This was when the other guys FINALLY noticed what was going on (see what two big thug cocks can do to distract some guys?)... there were a number of gasps, and some complaints that we were "ruining a top", but they eventually got over it. We did mix and match more after that - I fucked Trace, Aaron, Jake and amazingly, Donnie, and got fucked by Carlos (!), and by Tyrell and Matt who were wonderfully large, but lacking a bit in finesse. I think I blew and rimmed everyone at some point, and got fucked by and fucked both Ralph and Donnie again. I got to watch Ralph turn insatiable, sucking every cock there (if not expertly) including his cousin - getting into a hot 69 with his cousin Jake while getting fucked by Donnie while Jake was fucked by me. Ralph also fucked Aaron and then fucked his cousin Jake - and he GOT fucked by not just Donnie and me, but by Carlos (again surprising) and briefly by Jake and Trace. Tyrell tried to get in him, but was just too big, and Ralph was just a bit too sore - the spirit was willing but the flesh was just too new at this! On the way back to Trace's at 4:30AM or so, I told him to try a good soak in the tub either now or when he got up the next day, and to not be surprised if his ass was really sore from all this. Amazingly, I got a call from Ralph early the next afternoon saying he "needed more". I drove down to Jersey City and met him at Trace's and the three of us fucked round-robin style for a few more hours, blowing some clouds, watching bb porn and reliving Ralph's amazing experience the night before. Ralph eventually wound up getting into a relationship with a Realtor friend of mine in Hoboken before they moved to the Keys. His deflowering will always be a great memory for me!
  20. Jack was bored with life. He was an adult but he was still living with his parents. He had a good job at the local hospital and could afford his own place but, his parents were guilting him to stay. They were taking most of his pay for rent and utilities, mostly because they did not want to spend their money anymore. They also had child protection on all the computers in the house, even Jack's. It was done through the WiFi some how, like the one where he worked. He worked overtime as much as possible because he had nothing else to do. He wanted to go out and meet people. He wasnted to get laid. He was 20 and still a virgin. You see there were lots of women around. Jack was pansexual but liked guys best. He wanted to meet guys to fuck around with. He wanted his first to be a guy. His community no one was openly gay, bi or pan and no one talked about the subject. He told his parents and they just said it was youthful rebellion. Jack was in great shape, played a lot of sports in school and used to take MMA lessons until he graduated from Trade School and had to work full time. His parents thought that no one who did all that could be into men. They were not even religious or anything. They just were stupid. They spoiled his younger brother and sister, twins, and they became brats. They were 18 and still not adults. Jack decided to just go to bed after work tonight. He ate dinner at the hospital canteen took a shower and went to bed. He was not ready for sleep just yet though. He had a hidden compartment in his bed where he kept something he had fond a while ago. Someone had dropped it or tried to get rid of it and Jack found it. It was a porno collection but not a normal one. It was a collection of stories and pictures downloaded from the internet and printed out. It was all about men getting "pozzed." Jack had read every story so many times he had them memorized. He knew every detail of the pictures. He knew about the tattoos of scorpions and biohazard symbols. He knew some of the stories were fictions but, a couple were true accounts. Those were favorites of his. Jack read those tonight. He was reading them more and more recently. His desire for him to be the one getting pozzed was getting stronger. He knew that he wanted this more than anything. He thought it would never happen though. He resigned himself to the fantasy. He stroked his hard dick until he csme into his blankets. He went to sleep with the feeling of his cum rubbing against his leg. He liked how it felt. He thought this would be his only source of happiness for a while. Little did he know that fates were working to change things for him. Part 2 coming soon
  21. Hello, I am an inexperienced Colombian boy. I will be in Bogotá in June-July, hoping to find someone to start me off and fill me up with cum. I am totally friendly 🙈, without rejected loads, all are welcome. I can also use a condom if you want to do stealth mode, but I hope you'll still give me the condom if you don't break it inside me. I'll try to keep a count of loads during pride 2023, and you can repeat if you want. Amount loads at 01-06-2023 Stealth loads: 0 Anon loads: 0 Oral loads: 10 Unsure loads: 0 "Heavy" loads: 0 Undetectable loads: 0 Other loads: 0 Take me and do what you want.
  22. “All right folks, settle down please,” my request might have been ignored by the class were it not balanced by my deep, booming baritone. It was always a challenge trying to keep the kids thinking of me as a trusted approachable confidante while continuing to command their respect as an authority figure. Luckily I had an advantage in the commanding department, standing at least a head above most of them at my full 6’6’’ height, and weighing double what they did with 230 pounds of solid muscle, due to my addiction to the weight room and my years of athletics, first as a student wrestler, then as coach of the high school team. I knew from personal experience that the coaches and trainers who got the best results were the ones who could still do everything they asked their team to do. There was also the possibility that I kept myself ripped and rock hard so I could keep up with the young firm fuckers who I met on the weekends at the gay clubs in the city an hour away, but we’ll get to that later. Not surprisingly, the lunchroom full of teens responded exactly as I expected, transforming from a swarm of squealing, socializing, self-obsessed psychos into seated, silent, smiling students. “For those of you who are new to the school or have selective summer amnesia from too much sun and daytime tv,” my joke got a few laughs and some eye rolls, just as it did every year. “this is senior seminar and I am your wise and wonderful leader, Coach Adams. Over the next few months, we’ll be meeting here every morning with one goal in mind. Any idea what that goal is…Ben Stone?” Ben was co-captain of my wrestling squad, easily one of the most popular kids in the school, and the consummate player. He’d gotten under the blouses and into the panties of most of the girls in the room and probably a couple dozen junior and sophomores. He was also known to cut class, make only enough effort to maintain his athletic eligibility and convince his adoring fans to do his papers for him. Usually I had no reason to call him out on his shit since he was one of the most enthusiastic athletes I knew, but I didn’t fuck around when it came to this class. Thus he was so caught up in texting under the small fold out desktop connected to his chair in the second row of the lecture hall that he hadn’t noticed me coming closer until I was right next to him, collecting his phone and clasping my hand on his shoulder. His slouched posture, splayed legs and half-lidded eyes suddenly morphed in front of the entire class until he was the definition of attentive. Still it was too late to figure out what I’d asked him, so he just stammered and looked more and more freaked until I was sure the rest of the class saw how serious I was. “The one goal of this class: for each and every senior graduates with good grades, good test scores and goes on to a great university.” After a decade of running this course, I knew I could deliver everything I just explained, and more. Since senior seminar was instituted at Regent Academy, the dropout rate was practically nonexistent, the collective GPA of the graduating classes was a 3.8, 97% of grads went on to receive degrees from four year universities, and many of them earned scholarships and entry into the Ivy League. What began as a class designed to catch the kids who were slipping through the cracks, had grown into a required course for every senior at Regent. The program was so successful other schools were paying top dollar for us to set up similar seminars, while national education programs were writing articles and essay about it in journals and textbooks. So, yeah, I was pretty sure I’d have no trouble doing it again for these kids. When the bell sounded for passing period, the 70 kids lined up and headed out with my signature verifying that they’d each signed up for a weekly session with our college counselor, 4 or more test prep sessions with teachers from various departments at the school, and 2 or more extra-curricular activities that they could put on their college résumés. As each kid passed, I shook his or her hand and offered congratulations on taking the first step towards a college degree. 70 hands later, I waved to the last girl out the door and turned back to my desk, not expecting to see a tall handsome young man still standing by the extra-curricular sign up forms at my desk. He must have been new, because I made it my business to know every senior by the first day of seminar, and there was no way I’d somehow missed a cute piece of meat like him. “I don’t know if they had bells at which ever school you used to go to,” I said, walking over and stacking the many papers on my desk. “but at this school it means it is time to haul ass to your next class. You can come back and get your form signed by me after school, just hurry off before you end up being late on your first day. Not the best way to make a first impression.” “You’re right about that sir,” the boy said, smiling at me, causing my cock to twitch beneath my khakis. It was a good thing I wore my tightest jock today. “I do owe you an apology for being late this morning.” “Since I didn’t even notice you coming in late, we’ll call it even. Now hurry up or you’ll be apologizing to your next teacher too.” Walking to the door and opening it, I was stunned to look back and see him chuckling while taking his messenger bag off and dropping it onto the chair opposite mine. Cute or not, this kid needed a reality check if he thought I was joking, especially when I’d spent the past hour lecturing on the responsibility he’d be taking on in my class. “Maybe I’m not being clear enough. Either you get out of my class and into your next one or I’ll have you sent straight back to where ever you learned that it is okay to ignore your teachers.” “Actually, I’m the one who wasn’t clear,” the boy responded, obviously trying not to laugh, which made my temper flair and my Dick stiffen. “I’m not apologizing for being late to class.” “Watch it Kid!” My voice got louder and deeper and I felt my face getting red as I crossed to him and prepared to drag him out of the room, if necessary. “I’m apologizing for being late to work,” his words stopped me dead, just as my hand reached out to grab his firm, muscular arm. “I’m not a student Coach Adams. I’m Andrew Macintosh, your intern for the year.” After we had a good laugh about my mistaking him for a student, Andrew and I sat down so we could get to know one another. Currently in his first year of a master in education program at CSU, Andrew was new to the area and excited to get started as my intern. Maybe I was used to seeing teachers go back to school for their masters or maybe it was the fact he’d graduated college at 19, but either way I couldn’t get over how young he looked, and I wondered how the kids would ever take him seriously if he was only 2 years older than they were. That’s why when He tried to convince me to refer to him as Andy, I insisted he go by Mr. Macintosh in front of the students. We ended up compromising and agreeing I’d call him Mr. Mac. As for me, it had been so long since I’d gone by anything other than Coach that I told him I’d probably ignore anyone who called me by my real name. “Coach it is then.” There was that smile again. Even in my smallest jockstrap I could feel my Dick throbbing and leaking against my leg. Thank God he couldn’t see under the desk. “So coach, what’s next on the agenda? What classes will I be helping you with this year?” “Well that’s a good question, cause you just sat through one of the two classes I teach all day,” Mac’s surprise was clear on his face, so I decided I’d better explain. ……………… When I first started at Regent, all I knew how to do was wrestle and coach wrestling. Since you can’t major in heavyweight wrestling positions, I’d floated through college from major to major until my senior year when I looked at what credits I had and realized the only major that offered me any chance of completing the requirements before I aged out of my athletic scholarship was English. After medaling at a couple wrestling tournaments and making the Olympic team as an alternate, I had big dreams of opening a gym where I’d coach young guys who wanted to be competitive wrestlers. Even with a degree and my credentials, no bank was going to loan me the money to start a gym, so I started looking for work that would allow me to save enough on my own. I tried personal training, private security, even modeling for a while, but everything I tried that was steady didn’t paid well enough to let me support myself and save for my gym, and I couldn’t rely on booking the jobs that paid bank. That was when a customer at the gym where I trained recognized me from my college wrestling days. Turns out I’d kicked his ass at every match, and he’d kept an eye on my career from my exhibition matches to my Olympic try, but lost track of me ever since. After he discovered I was working odd jobs, he asked me to go for a drink and discuss my dream of opening a gym. We drank until my tongue got loose and I admitted to doing to modeling for some men’s underwear catalogues, which he asked if he could see. Back at my apartment I reluctantly pulled out the proofs of the catalogue and pretty soon we were joking about how little I had to cover my big uncut Dick. Before I could say no, he said he wanted to wrestle me again and told me to strip down. This guy might have been in my weight class in school, but as he pulled off the oxford shirt and crisp grey wool slacks he’d worn that day to his investment firm, it was obvious he’d kept in shape, but no longer had the musculature he’d need to take me on. Still, I was drunk and in the closet and he was hot as hell, so we stripped to our jocks and I got out a mat I used for working out. Just as I thought, I had him pinned in seconds every time. When the fifth ‘match’ began, he almost got me in a choke hold because I’d lost focus due to his jock-clad cock pressing against my butt. Instinct kicked in and I accidentally went 100% for a second, flipping him over me in the air and wrapping my legs around his head. Realizing I was choking out the first and only potential investor in my gym, I loosened my legs and started to pull away, but stopped when he grabbed my thighs, leaned forward and sucked my semi-hard Dick through the flimsy white Bike jock. Moaning, I spread my legs and let him wriggle free so he could uncover my cock and suck it for real. In minutes, I was balls deep inside him, breeding his ass on the floor, and listening to him admit that he’d fantasized about me since the first time he saw me in my singlet. When he left that night around midnight, with three loads up inside his hole, he set up a time for us to meet at his office the next day. Imagine my surprise when I walked in and was greeted by pictures of him with his wife and young son. All business, he explained to me that the only way a bank would ever give me the loan was if I got a steady job and held it down for a few years. Crushed, I let him suck me off on his plush leather sofa, and left with no clue what I could do to convince a bank I was trust worthy. A week passed before I was approached at the gym by another man who explained that my investment banker friend was also a friend of his and he had some possible work for me. Unsuspecting and figuring there was no way a married man would share what had happened between the two of us, I met this guy at his house so he could look at my résumé and as it turned out, he was a recruiter for some major business firms. When he mentioned that our mutual friend had told him I’d spent some time modeling for underwear catalogues, he told me he had to see them to be sure nothing I’d photographed would come back to disqualify me from a position at one of the firms. This led quickly to asking me for a live show and soon I was sliding my Dick in his was while he bent over his kitchen table and begged for me to breed him. When I went to leave that night he apologized for wasting my time and told me I didn’t have enough experience to work for any of the companies he recruited for. Crushed again, I almost ran into a young guy as he let himself into the house. Looking panicked, the man thanked me for the training session and insisted he’d see me for another one sometime when his son wasn’t just coming home from wrestling practice. Scarred and shocked that he would have me fuck him with his son possibly catching us at any moment, I stammered some hello and good bye and ran out as fast as I could. A few days later at the gym, I saw the teen pointing me out to someone and the two of them heading my way. Frozen with fear, I prepared for the guy to arrest me for god-knows-what, even though I’d done nothing illegal. Instead I was pleasantly surprised when the teen introduced himself again and explained that the man with him was the athletic director from his school. When his son almost caught the two of us, his dad had quickly made up the fact I was his trainer, but he must have had to explain more because his son told me that his Dad explained that I had been a nationally ranked wrestler and when he told the athletic director at his school, the man insisted on meeting me. Turns out the wrestling team was currently coached by an over-zealous father who’d been all state in wrestling years earlier. This made him an expert, even though the team had zero wins all season and some of the kids were transferring to different private academies in order to be on a team where they might win. After I verified my history and accolades, the athletic director invited me to come to a practice the next day and see if I might be willing to coach the kids. It probably took me 5 minutes before the inept techniques and out of date practices of the volunteer coach forced me to laugh. 5 minutes more and I was yelling out corrections for his stupid directions. 2 more minutes and I had half the team watching as I demonstrated the proper hold positions. Turning beet red, the father got in my face and started yelling profanities telling me he would kick my ass for this. Instead I offered to wrestle him to see which one of us was more suited to coach the team. Looking at the athletic director to get some support, the dad got even angrier when the man threw up his hands and told us to go for it. Stripping off his shirt and sucking in his gut, he did some stretches and began trash talking me. He was promising a world of hurt and a hospital stay, until I stripped off my own shirt and shorts, revealing my Olympic singlet. He got very pale as we got into the first position, and I think he whimpered when the bell sounded. Fastest pin I’d ever made. I asked him if he wanted a rematch, and he just shook his head and left. That same night, the AD of the school explained that the only way he could hire me as a paid coach was if I could work in some way on the academic side too. For the third time in the past few weeks, I felt empty, knowing there was practically nothing I could offer. But before I could leave, the man asked me what my degree was in. When I said English, he smiled and said I could teach remedial English as a visiting lecturer, and in the mean time, the school would pay for me to take the necessary classes to complete my teaching certificate. 2 years later I celebrated my 25th birthday by receiving my teaching certificate in front of my all-state wrestling champion team.
  23. This is a bit of a departure for me in my story telling. Its an idea I’ve been kicking around for a while that came from a slew of vintage porn I stumbled across on twitter. The set up is probably a bit longer than normal, but hopefully it’ll be worth it. Thanks for sticking with me and hopefully giving my new story a chance. -d It had been almost a year since Luke’s grandfather had passed away. At ninety-eight it hadn’t come as much of a surprise, though till just a year before he died Luke’s grandfather had lived on his own, tottering around the house he’d live in for more than seventy years. It was the house that Luke’s father and his siblings had grown up in. It was a house alive with memories. At first the family didn’t really know what to do with the house. There was no real pressing need to put it on the market, Luke’s grandfathers’ finances had been in good order and there were no major debts to pay off. The will had been clear saying the house could be sold and the profits split between the four siblings, or one of them could take it over and live there. Having all moved away, or created their own lives in which they were now happily ensconced, no one much fancied moving into the old, rather outdated house. After almost nine months of mostly just coming to terms with their father being gone, the siblings had all decided that selling it was the best move. They could use the profits for their own homes, or for their kids. Everyone had pitched in to clean the house out, a yard sale was had to get rid of things no one really wanted, but they all felt were too nice to just put in the trash. Keepsakes and trinkets had moved to new homes on new shelves. The only place left untouched was the attic. Everyone had largely forgotten its existence, no one could remember the last time that any of them had been in there. Luke’s dad, the youngest brother, guessed that it had probably been almost a decade, around the time Luke’s grandfather had said he didn’t want to hire people to put lights on the house anymore and get the Christmas decorations out of the attic. So it had sat, forgotten, and gathering dust, till Luke’s father had noticed the door in the ceiling while showing a relator around one day. That was how, during his summer vacation from his junior year of college, Luke found himself alone in the empty house, making his way into the hot attic. The air was dry and scratchy, like it was made of dust. There was almost no ventilation, and the summer heat was already turning the cramped space into an oven early in June. To say Luke was not thrilled to be spending the first weeks of summer break in the attic was an understatement. He had grumbled and griped the whole drive over, and now he just rolled his eyes at the piles of stuff around him. “Fuck, this is going to take forever,” he said to the empty room. The attic was a long low room running over the middle section of the house above the bedrooms and front stairs. There were two little gables that stuck out on the front side of the house, each with a round window set in their center. Luke was glad to see that the floor was at least all boards, he wouldn’t have to squat on ceiling rafters while going through things. Making his way between carboard boxes and old trunks he moved half hunched over towards one of the windows. Please God let this thing open, he thought. Much to his shock it did, and gratefully he pushed the round window so it spun on its center access opening like a porthole. He scrambled round to the other window and did the same, breathing a deep sigh of relief as he felt the cross breeze make its lazy way across the stuffy little room. Now, armed with a box cutter, a Costco box of trash bags, colored labels for keep, sell or trash, and a flashlight, Luke began his task. His father had told him to go through as many things as he could, toss down the bags of trash and over the weekend he and Luke’s uncle would come and help move the big stuff down the ladder. Careful not to smack his head on the low rafters Luke moved over to a pile of boxes and crouched down. Most of the boxes Luke noticed had were labeled in a clear square all caps handwriting. His grandfather’s handwriting Luke guessed, he’d been an architect and there was something to the perfect sameness of the letters that gave them the practiced feeling of a gifted draftsman. Luke grabbed one that said “SPORTS”. Inside were baseball gloves, pads, cleats. The discarded accessories of boys joining sports teams and then getting board when they found sport wasn’t for them. Luke sorted the things that seemed like someone might want to buy them, a vintage glove, some baseballs that were still in good shape, and put the rest into a trash bag. Most of the boxes he opened were like this, the things that were left over as kids grew up. There was an old trunk of dress up clothes. One box was full of children’s books (all of which Luke marked to keep). There was a box of dresses from what looked to be the 1960s, that must have belonged to his aunts. A large steamer trunk contained an old and worn cardboard box. Carefully Luke lifted the lid off the box and pulled back the thin paper inside. A white dress, with little glass beads around the neck sparkled back at him, the edges slightly yellowed with age. As gingerly as he could Luke unfolded the dress, keeping it off the dusty floor. It was his grandmother’s wedding dress, and it looked as bright and shining as the day she had worn it. Very carefully Luke packed it back into its box, and carried the box downstairs. He would take that home with him tonight. Despite the breeze from the windows the attic seemed even hotter when he climbed back up. “Fuck it,” he said, and pulled his shirt off, tossing it down the ladder to the hallway below. Luke was certainly no sports star, something that had once greatly disappointed his father, but in the last year he had found a new passion for the gym. He had gone from being a little scrawny teen, to someone who loved beer a little too much and suffered the freshmen 15, to what a rather toned looking jock. His chest had started to fill out, his arms now had long veins running down the bicep and snaking along his forearms. His torso narrowed to square hips, and a firm butt, and flared again at his strong legs. Along with the new muscles, Luke loved to show off the thick hair that suddenly had grown across his body. His chest, which when he had started college was completely bare, now sported a dense fan of dark brown hair that swirled around his nipples. A broad treasure trail grew over his flat stomach and dove into his shorts, meeting with a thick, though usually trimmed down, bush. Luke stretched his hands over his head, and got a whiff of himself. He’d been sweating like mad in the attic, and though it wasn’t even noon yet he had a strong musk about him. The smell made his cock twitch in his shorts. A love of the gym wasn’t the only thing Luke had learned about himself in college. Just after Christmas his freshman year, Luke had been at a party. He’d had a few beers and found himself taking to this senior guy. At first the conversation had been fairly standard, what their majors were, where about campus they lived, things like that. The guy, however, kept getting close and closer to Luke, and Luke found that he like it. Luke had started leaning in closer to the guy as well. A few more minutes of fake small talk and they were kissing. A mad, wild lust had been born in Luke in that moment. When he guy had asked Luke if he wanted to go back to the guys place he didn’t even hesitate before saying yes. That night Luke had been fucked for the first time. That was the night Luke understood for the first time the thing about him that had always been different, he was gay. He was out at school from basically that moment on. Almost overnight he had gone from a quiet guy who didn’t know who he was, to an out and proud homo. Along with his new-found self-awareness had come a new found love of sex, and through some experimentation his self-identification as a vers bottom with a thing for older men. Luke rubbed his crotch through his shorts a couple of times, stretched again, and got back to work. By lunch time he had a pretty massive pile of trash bags at the bottom of the ladder. He climbed down and moved them to the front door, piling the “To Sell”s and “To Keep”s separate from the trash pile. He ate the sandwich his mother had sent him, and pounded a Gatorade in the deserted kitchen perched on the counter. He absently scrolled through TikTok while he ate, not really paying attention to anything on the screen. Finishing his sandwich, he checked the gay apps to see if anything interesting had happened there – nothing, disappointingly. Resignedly Luke climbed the stairs back up to the second floor and then back up into the even hotter attic. Luke started in a new corner of the attic, sorting through a collection of boxes all labeled “Josh’s room”. These must have come from his dad’s old room. He had gone through probably half a dozen of them when he found the box. This box had no label, and was a different shape from the rest. It was short and square, like the boxes Amazon loved to use, Luke thought. It was old though, with a worn lid that clearly had been removed over and over again. The sides bulged out slightly, buckled from the weight of all the other boxes on top of it. Luke opened it with the same detachment he had all the rest. He’d already gone through boxes full of gym socks, and old trophies, discarded textbooks, old posters and photos from a teenage boy’s room in the 1980s, and a mountain of matchbox cars. This box, however, was not the normal detritus left behind when a kid moved away, or went to college. At the top of the box was an old journal, worn and well loved. Its once bright red cover was faded and chipped in places. The binding was cracked and soft. Luke set it aside quickly noticing what had been beneath it. An old and yellowed jockstrap lay on top of a scattered collection of Polaroid pictures. Was this his dad’s Luke wondered? His cock stirred, his thing for jockstraps had been growing as he spent more time at the gym. Luke now wore almost nothing else at school. Having his ass exposed all the time made him feel slutty and powerful. He held the jock for a long moment, before pressing it to his face and breathing in. Maybe it was his imagination, but he would swear the sent of sweaty man still clung to the yellow fabric. He looked at the stained pouch and his mind ran wild imagining how each spot had come to be on the fabric. His cock was now hard as a rock. He had been so taken in by the old jock he hadn’t noticed the content of the Polaroids. Now looking down again he flipped through one after the other in shock. Each and every one of them showed a naked man. Some had bad lighting, an aggressively bright flash, or were a little out of focus but there was no mistaking the collection of sexy men through the slightly too yellow chroma. Most he would guess were a little older than he was in their mid to late twenties. They were photographed on bed, and couched, lounging outside, and laying on the floor. There had to be maybe fifty photos here, and so far as Luke could tell not a single repeat. He stared at one, a guy maybe his age with messy blond almost shoulder length hair, thick bushy sideburns, a thin lanky body, beautifully thick blond chest hair, and a thick heavy looking cock sprouting from a massive bush flopped over onto a hair leg, lounging in an avocado colored office chair. He was the perfect encapsulation of a time period, and Luke’s cock was hard as a rock. “Are these dad’s?” Luke wondered out loud, setting the pictures on top of the journal. He pulled as small pile of gay magazines from the mid-seventies out of the box next. While the Polaroids had had a younger slant to their models, these magazines were full of older men. The kind of men that Luke hunted for at school. These were guys with thick arms, broad chests, and full mustaches. The kids of men Luke, more often than he would admit to his friends, begged to fuck him. Luke was rubbing his crotch as he thumbed through the magazines. Who had taken these pictures, who’s magazines were these, was his dad into guys, Luke’s mind was racing. His dad had been cool when Luke had come out but he didn’t thing that his dad was even bi. He put the magazines down and picked up the journal, and flipped to the first page with writing. The handwriting was clean, slanting, somewhere halfway between cursive and print, but also matter of fact without extra flourishes or adornments. July 16, 1977 Ive never had a journal, always seemed silly to me. But – someone one said that when you need to sort something out writing it down can help. This just feels stupid though, what do you do just write like you’re talking to someone? I guess fuck it, feeling like an idiot is worth a shot to sort things though. Maybe that’s normal after a once in a life time moment? Ok. Whatever – Three days ago the whole city lost power. That sounds like an exaggeration but it’s true, like a great black sheet was pulled over all of New York. This wave of darkness washed over the city coming from Queens and crashing over Manhattan till everything was dark. 9:30 at night, and the whole city is down. They’re still not completely sure what happened, something about lightning taking out substations, and then overtaxing the grid, and then the main generator not being able to take the strain of the whole city. First it was the TV. The Mets game just blinked off – like the programing had ended for the night, and then our fan stopped and a second later the lights were out. Brett and I were suddenly plunged into darkness. I’d never seen the city that dark before. It was wild. Even with the lights off in the apartment normally there’s is some light from the street, or the apartment across the way, but suddenly there was nothing. For a really long time everything was silent. Then shouting and car horns, people clambering to find their way home. The paper today was full of storied of people being stuck on stalled trains underground for hours before being evacuated. Brett seemed to come to his senses first. He went to the bathroom and found the one candle we keep in there – I don’t need to explain why – and lit it out little living room. He then went an grabbed one of the bags of ice we had been keeping in the freezer and filled a cooler with that and beer. “Shit,” he said, or something like that. I was leaning out of the window, looking down at the street. Everything seemed to have stopped, it seemed like everyone was holding their breath for the power to come back on. But it didn’t. An hour passed, then two, and then three. Nothing. Just blackness. By that time, Brett and I had each gone through a six pack, and the first cooler of ice had turned to mostly freezing water. The beer was nice though, without the fans running the apartment was becoming sweltering. NYC is barely tolerable in the summer with fans, without it them its miserable. I sometimes wondered, when I came home to a muggy apartment and cranked the three box fans to high, how people did it before electricity. All of those clothes too. Fuck. “What made you think to put the ice in the cooler,” I asked Brett eventually. “Hurricanes,” he said as if that was an obvious answer. “What?” “Growing up in Florida you learn that if the power goes out you want to keep certain things cool. The fridge will stay cold for a long time so long as you don’t open it often. So put ice in a cooler and put your drinks in there. Then you’re opening the fridge like one tenth of the times.” “Damn. Smart.” “Just experience living in a shitty swamp.” He laughed. Brad never really talked about growing up – we’d been roommates since college but I still only knew the bare bones of his home life. Something had happened that he didn’t want to talk about. I wondered about it, but it wasn’t the sort of thing you press a guy for. He sat back, taking a long swig of his beer, “fuck though, its hotter than Florida ever was, I cant do this.” He got up and walked to his room. When he came back he had stripped down to just his underpants, a pair of tight-fitting white briefs. Being roommates for years, and both playing sports in college I had seen Brett in his underwear more than once but always in passing we had never just sat around like that. I guess – if I’m being honest with myself, that’s when things started to change. Seeing him sitting there, his legs spread wide, sweat shining on his chest in the dim candle light, his bulge pressing against the fabric of his briefs, I started to feel something new. Luke stopped reading. He readjusted his cock in his shorts, his hand coming back slick with precum. He licked it off. His dad hadn’t ever lived in New York, at least not that he knew. He didn’t think any of his relatives had. He pulled out his phone and googled NYC blackout 1977. Shit, that actually happened, who the fuck wrote this? Brett was right though, it was too fucking hot. I went to my room and did the same. I came back and flopped down on the couch in my own briefs. We sat like that for a long time. We’d both been busy since moving to the city, neither of us had a lot of money and had both been working multiple jobs trying to make ends meet. It had been a long time since we had caught up. Despite the heat it was nice to share beers and talk. It was when the conversation drifted to girls and sex that I realized how drunk I was. I freely shared stories of the few dates I’d been on, how they hadn’t worked out, of the couple of girls I had managed to pick up. Brett was quite, not adding much and letting me ramble on. “What about you?” I finally asked. “Oh, I just haven’t been that interested in girls lately.” “Shit, how long’s it been since you got laid.” “A couple of days,” He gave me a look that seemed to dare me to ask questions. “Doesn’t sound like you’re not into girls.” “A bold assumption.” “What?” “You’re assuming that because I got laid there was a girl involved.” There as that look again, daring me, pushing me onward. “If there wasn’t a girl then… what?” “What?” “You had sex with a guy?” He looked down for a moment, almost embarrassed and then looked up, his eyes defiant, “So what if I did, you got a problem with that?” I paused for a long time. That flicker went through me again. I saw his chest rise and fall, the thick hair matted down with sweat. I smelled his sent, manly and raw. I took in the patch of his leg right by his crotch devoid of hair. The swell of his bulge in the white briefs, drew my eyes down, until I finally dragged them back to his face. His strong square handsome face. Big green eyes sparkled at me in the quickly dying candle. I took in his messy blond hair, how it fell in unkempt waves around his shoulders, he thick sideburns that grew down his cheeks. My friend looked exactly the same and yet different. Or maybe I’m different. “No,” I said, after a pause that felt way too long, “I don’t have a problem with that at all.” Another long pause. “So some guy fucked you?” “Another bold assumption,” Brett had some of his confidence back, and grinned. “What?” “I fucked him,” now he was on a roll. Shifting slightly so he was turned towards me on the couch. “How… I don’t… how does that even work.” “You really want me to tell you?” “Yeah… I mean, sure… why not.” “Ok… Or I could show you.” “What,” I was panicking, “I’m not…um…I’m not…” “You’re hard as a rock.” I hadn’t realized it but he was right, and in just my briefs it was totally obvious. I was hard, the thought of Brett fucking a guy had gotten me completely hard. He shifted on the couch and leaned forward, getting closer to my face. “It’s ok, so am I.” In his new position I had an even better view of his crotch and when I looked down I saw an obvious boner pointing off to the side in his briefs. He leaned even closer, I could feel his breath on my face, “So why don’t you let me show you. If you want to stop, we can stop whenever you want.” And then… He kissed me. For the first time in my life a man’s lips were pressed to mine, and what’s more I liked it. It wasn’t like kissing a girl, all soft and sweet smells, it was rough, and scratchy. Brett smelled of sweat and heat. His hand found the back of my head and held me tight. It was different and it took me only a moment to decide I liked it. Our kiss quickly lost all caution, and his big hands pulled me on top of him. I was straddling another man in my underwear when only a few moments before I had never consciously thought about even kissing another man. My hands started to explore him. I felt the roughness of body hair, and his slick skin. I felt his muscles and veins. I felt the heat of his erection pressing into my leg. My heart felt like it was going to explode and I could feel a massive wet spot forming in my underwear at the tip of my own raging erection. I finally broke the kiss, and said “So, how does this work?” Brett smiled, and chuckled, “It’s the same things you do with girls just two guys.” I laughed. “What do you want a girl to do before you fuck her?” “Is one of us getting fucked tonight?” I was suddenly very nervous. “Maybe, but lets cross that bridge when we get there.” He shifted me so I was back on the couch, and then got down on the floor. He moved between my legs. Hooking his thumbs into my briefs he pulled them off and my cock sprung free. “Fuck, I knew you’d have a nice dick.” “You’ve thought about my dick?” “Not as much as I’ve thought about your ass.” He spat on my head, and dove forward. No girl had ever done that to me. I don’t think I’ve got the biggest dick in the world but it’s not small and most girls didn’t like blowing me. Brett however had my cock all the way down his throat in an instant. He didn’t’ gag at all, he just swallowed and slurped. It felt better than anything I had ever done before. My eyes rolled back, my body was tense and pleasure crashed over me. I forgot about the heat, I forgot about the blackout. I forgot about everything. If this is what sex with guys is like…well I don’t know. I guess that’s the problem. “Fuck don’t stop, I’m gonna cum.” I said. My fingers now twisted in Brett’s hair. “Oh no you don’t,” Brett said, and pulled off of my cock. I was gasping. My cock was throbbing. I had been so fucking close. He stood up, covered in sweat now. There is no pretending I wasn’t looking at him sexually now, I was. Brett is hot and I now knew it. He pushed his own underpants to the ground and kicked them off into a corner. If I had thought my own cock was bigger than average I was put to shame by him. It was big and thick, with a long hard looking vein running along the top. His balls hung way down low below his shaft, and his pubes were a thick forest at the base. I don’t know how this all is happening, or happened. The beer, the heat? Maybe writing it out will make me understand it. Though if I’m honest writing it all down has just made me horny as fuck again. Brett didn’t have to tell me what to do. I knew. I leaned forward, slid off of the couch so I was on my knees in front of him, and started to give him a blow job. I must have been terrible at it, but in that moment, I was lost. I was just slobbering all over his cock. I had one hand at the base and the other holding his furry ass cheek. Brett was moaning, his hands on the back of my head. He kept pushing his cock a little deeper into my mouth. I felt like my jaw as stretched wider than it ever had been, which is probably true. I tasted the salty sweat, and found instantly that I like it. I could smell his musk even more as my nose got closer to his pubes and it turned me on even more. “Fuck,” he groaned, “you’re a natural.” I remember him saying that so clearly because it made me feel proud. I slobbered on his cock till my jaw hurt. I think he sensed me slowing down and he let go of the back of my head. He pulled me to my feet and kissed me again. This time he shoved his tongue in my mouth. The kiss was rough, and passionate. The kiss you give someone in the throes of lust. “Jaw tired?” he asked. “Yeah,” I replied, feeling sheepish about it. “No worries, stamina will come. Come on.” He dragged me out of the living room and into his bedroom. I followed willingly. Once in his bedroom he pushed me back on the bed so I landed on my back. He pulled my legs so my ass was right at the edge of the bed, then he got on his knees again. I thought he was going to suck me off, but he grabbed my legs and pushed my knees into my chest. Then something happened I had never even thought of before. Brett’s tongue brushed against my asshole. He licked it like he was eating a pussy. He pushed against my tight hole, and then danced around the edges. His tongue flicked back and forth, making me moan and squirm. It was like nothing I had ever experienced and it was blissful. My cock was now leaking like a hose and my stomach was covered in precum. My legs started to feel like Jello. Brett’s continuing tonguing of my hole was sending my body into over drive. I felt myself relaxing and giving in to him. His tongue started to push past my hole, entering my virgin ass. “Remember when you asked if one of us was getting fucked tonight?” He asked, his face wet with spit. “Yeah,” I panted. “I think your hole is answering that question for you.” He stuck a finger in his mouth, and drew it out slowly. I gasped as his slick finger pressed against my hole, and then slid inside me. For the first time in my life something had just gone inside my ass. A massive wave of pleasure crashed over my body. I had never felt anything like it before. I wasn’t tense at all, I was relaxed, giving in. He took the finger out, and stuck it and the next one in his mouth. Just as slowly as the first time he pulled them out and then slid them inside my hole. “Do you want that?” “Want what,” I gasped. “Do you want me to fuck you?” “I…” he twitched his fingers inside me, “Fuck, yes I do. I want you to fuck me.” “Good,” he leaned forward and kissed me, “I want to fuck you too.” He took his fingers out of my hole and spit into his hand. First, he smeared the warm spit all over my hole, and then he repeated the movement lubing up his cock. I’d been here with girls before, the moment before penetration, but now the roles were reversed. I felt the blunt head of his cock against my hole. He pushed with a gentle firmness, almost willing his cock inside of me rather than forcing it. He leaned back and dropped a big drop of spit onto his cock. The pressure increased and then my body gave way. His cock entered me and I gasped. Or maybe I screamed. I’m not really sure. Something broke within me, that I do know. The waves of pleasure that had been washing over me was Brett fingered me were now a tsunami. They crashed over me, breaking as I felt his bush against my ass. Softly Brett kissed me. He held me in place, his lips locked to mine as he very, very slowly started to fuck me. I know I was whimpering, I couldn’t help it, it just felt so good. His cock was doing things to me I had never imagined possible. He held me tight even as he increased the pace. He wasn’t just fucking me, he was making love to me. All of the affection of our friendship was in this moment. “You ass feels so good.” “I cant belive I’m going to say this, but your cock feels amazing.” “You want to get really fucked now?” “What are we doing now?” “Now I’m just inside you. Do you want me to fuck you like the guy earlier this week? Were you imagining what it would be like to get fucked when I told you about him? Is that what got you hard in the first place?” I reached up and grabbed him, pulling him in for another kiss, and as it broke I said, “Fuck me.” I really cant believe I said that but I did. I said it and I meant it. I said it with hunger and lust. I wanted it. If he had pounded that guy earlier in the week I wanted to be pounded. I wanted to be fucked. Jesus – what does that mean for me? Brett grabbed my legs and reared back. Holding my ankles wide he started to pound. The sound of sweaty skin slapping filled the room. He was grunting and I was yelping as my ass was hammered. I felt the resistance in my ass give way. Is this what girls felt like when they got fucked? Was this something different. Without pulling out Brett shifted us on the bed so he was now above me, fucking down into my hole. With each thrust he stuffed almost the full length of his cock into me and then pulled it out again. I was putty in his hands. Sweat dripped off of him and splashed on my chest. I could smell us both and it was intoxicating. Something changed in Brett’s face. It was contorted, hungry. His breathing was shallow and hard. He gritted his teeth and clenched his eyes. He was trying not to shoot. I watched him, almost unblinkingly, as he lost the battle, and then with a roar said, “Fuck! I’m going to cum.” He made to pull out, but almost on instinct I grabbed his hips and pulled him tight to my body. I could feel the throb of his cock as he orgasmed. I took his load inside my hole. As his cock spasmed my own gave a powerful jerk and I spattered myself in my own load. We were both panting as our orgasms came to an end. It was a long time before Brett pulled out of me. When he did, he collapsed behind me in the bed, one of his big arms pulled me close and his kissed the back of my neck. Despite the heat we fell asleep like that, his cock nestled against ass, his load deep inside me, the confusion that’s lead me to this stupid journal not yet setting in. “Holy shit.” Luke said – one hand now thrust down his shorts stroking his cock.
  24. *Author’s Note: If you haven’t read “Cleaning out the Attic” I recommend you do so now – this is the second part of what seems to be turning into a bit of a novel.* Chapter Two - Journals Nick lay naked on his hotel bed staring at the ceiling, his eyes unfocused, slowly rubbing his still hard cock. Sunlight streamed through the window falling across his sweat covered body, and making the few gray hairs sprinkled amongst his dark chest hair. Nick’s however took in none of it, not the warmth of the morning, or the sound of a bird chattering outside his window, all he could see was his 21 year old nephew, Luke, firing off another massive load while riding Nick’s cock just a half hour ago. He saw the boy’s square handsome face, with just a hint of stubble on the cheeks, screwed up as the orgasm rocked through his body. He felt Luke’s hole spasm around his fat throbbing cock. He remembered Luke’s round developing pecs, pink pert nipples, and swirling light brown chest hair all heaving as his breath burst out of him in uneven spurts. He ran his hand through his own chest hair and felt the boy’s dried load crunch under his fingers. He was broken out of his reverie by a buzz from the bed side table. Nick stretched and rolled over, smelling the dense scent that only comes from a long night of fucking drifting off of himself. He grabbed his phone and rolled only to his back again. It was a text from Brett, his husband, partner, lover and best friend of forty year. ‘Morning babe!’ it read. Nick grinned at his phone, even after all these years anything to do with Brett made is heart flutter. Brett had been the one to help Nick realize he was gay, the first man to fuck him, the first man he had ever felt any sort of romantic interest in. Together they had explored the wild freedom of the late 1970s in New York; they had been there for each other through the unknown and the fear in the 1980s, holding hands at funeral after funeral, trying to make sense of the world; and they had celebrated the shift in the universe. They had been married in Canada a few years prior, still not technically legal in the United States but that was changing. Nick had this feeling deep in his gut that soon he would be holding hands with Brett swearing to love him forever in the US too. Maybe, he thought, knowing what he now knew about his extended family, he wouldn’t be there all alone this time either. Though he would probably leave out the part about how he had fucked his brother’s son when finally telling the family about his sexuality. ‘Babe you will never fucking believe what’s happened.’ He texted back. ‘Oh no! Are you ok?” Brett’s response came back quickly, he must have had his phone in his hand. ‘Not in a bad way. Hold on.’ Nick pulled up FaceTime and called Brett, there was too much to put in one text. The screen was suddenly filled with his husband’s handsome face. It was still early in San Francisco and Brett was clearly still lounging in their bed. Cool misty morning light played across one side of Brett’s square handsome face. Brett was just as handsome as they day they had met. He still had the same rugged looking face, like a football jock, but now thin lines crept out from the corners of his eyes, and ran across his forehead. They gave the appearance that at any moment he was about to burst into raucous laughter. His hair was no longer the long wavy blonde mess it had been in 1977, it was silver, short on the sides with a high front and a soft fringe falling to one side. “You’re still in bed?” Brett said by way of a greeting, his face cracking into a wide smile, “What did you get up to.” “Seriously, you will not believe me.” “What?” “Ok, so you remember that journal that I wrote when we first got together.” “Your sex journal?” “It was more than that. I didn’t just write smut.” “Uh, sure.” He drew the last word out in a long teasing tone. “Listen, butt face, you wanna hear this story or do you wanna mock me.” “Honestly?” “Fuck you, ok. So before I came out to SF permanently I had taken some boxes to my parents that I didn’t have a place to store. Then when I told my dad about us and everything went south I thought I had pack them all into the car that night and brought them home. Turns out I had missed one. Why I never thought it was there I don’t know, but… there in my dad’s attic all this time was that box I could never find.” “Was it just the journal?” “No, the journal and all those Polaroids I used to take, and one really old jock.” “So you found it?” “Rick’s kid Luke did apparently when he was sorting through stuff.” Nick paused, letting that sentence hang dramatically for a few seconds before continuing, “And when I went to go help move the big boxes and things out of the attic I walked in right as he blew a huge load all over himself reading it wearing the fucking jock.” “Shit! Seriously? How old is this kid?” “Twenty One.” “That doesn’t really explain why you’re still in bed… unless…” “So I tell him to get dressed and we sit down in the hot fucking attic and I’m expecting to have to have this whole talk about what gay is and coming out. No, he’s out to his family, he has been for years, he’s been fucking guys at university and apparently a flock of daddies and bears around the town. He didn’t have questions he was just horny as fuck. He’d been reading the journal for days and jerking off to it every time. He’d even been wearing the jock while he worked. And then he tells me that reading about you fucking me for the first time had gotten him so worked up he got on Grindr and found a local guy to breed him.” “Fuck!” “I know, so we end up going to the gay bar next to my hotel, largely to get out of the hot fucking attic.” “Sure.” Another long drawn out teasing vowel. “So we’re swapping storied, and then he says that I’d described you so much that he feels like he knows all about you, or at least you of the 1970s.” “Young dumb and…” “But,” Nick cuts off his husband’s cheeky response, “I never described myself, and he wants to know what I look like.” “He asked you for a dick pic.” “Yeah basically. So I show him that video of me fucking the SFU kid. He then shows me a video of a daddy from school balls deep in his ass.” “Fuck this kid was begging for it.” “We basically sprinted to the room, ripped off each other’s clothes and he begged me to fuck him.” “So naturally…” “I fucked him twice last night and once this morning, he went home like forty minutes ago with a fresh load in his hole.” “Damn, you think he’ll be back for more?” “Oh absolutely.” ----- Luke had taken a detour on his way home. He was still sweaty and he assumed stunk of sex but he was on a mission. Nick had suggested he get a journal of his own, and that’s what he was going to do. He slipped into the bookstore quickly as he could, made his way to the writing section, and grabbed an unadorned hard covered journal. He paid for it quickly, hoping against the odds that the cute boy at the register didn’t clock that his tousled hair was from a recent fucking, and got the hell out of there. He was grateful no one was home when he got back to his parents house. He had told his mother he was spending the night at a high school friend’s house after getting too drunk to drive home. As soon as he was in his room he stripped off down to the same jock he’d been wearing for days. It felt like a part of him now, this old jock, it had become part of his erotic life over the past week. It was a physical attachment to the world he had longed to experience while reading Nick’s journal and his real life. It made him feel like he was part of that, like he could live his life like Nick had been. That the freedom to explore and experiment was his. In wearing it he felt that he was more than just another horny college boy with a thing for older men, he was a part of gay history, and culture, he was free to try anything. Try anything, he thought, Jesus he sure had done that. He’d spent the night being fucked by his dad’s brother. He still had his uncles cum inside him even. He took a pen off of his desk, unwrapped the new journal and lay on his bed. June 10th, 2011 At the advice of my uncle I’m starting a journal of my own; a next generation to go along with his. Nick’s journal is the story of his sexual awakening, how he understood his homosexuality, and became comfortable in that world. It starts with him and his best friend crossing a line and becoming more. So that is where I will start mine, with Nick and I crossing a line. As I write this I can practically feel the three massive loads Nick pumped into me last night. I let my uncle fuck me, more than that I wanted him to. I wanted to feel him unloading inside me, and as soon as I took that first forbidden load I knew it wouldn’t be enough. Not by a long shot. As I left this morning, he kissed me by the door, and said: see you tonight. In a few hours I’ll be back in that hotel room, naked with the man who took over my fantasy life living out my own sexual freedom. So, how did this happen? How did I come to be full of my uncle’s load? It started when I found an old journal while cleaning out my grandfather’s attic. He wrote and wrote. He wrote down how his heart had pounded as he when he first found the journal. He tried to capture the fear he had felt when Nick had found him naked, and in the mist of orgasm, the journal in hand; then how that fear had turned into a low burring arousal that both he and Nick had tried to ignore. He described how it had felt to have Nick’s cock slide into him for the first time. He wrote about falling asleep in his uncles’ warm arms. Despite having cum multiple times with Nick, Luke’s cock was hard again as he wrote. For a moment as I woke up I thought it was all a dream. It couldn’t have happened like that. There was no way I had ended up in my uncle’s hotel room let alone having made love to him twice. Yet there was a heavy arm draped across my body, and warm hairy chest pressed into my back as I came around. I turned slightly to look at the man behind me still not completely believing my own memory. Yet, there he was, my uncle Nick. He too was still shaking off the last tendrils of sleep. He blinked a few times and then smiles. “How are you feeling,” He asked in little more than a whisper. “Good,” I said, in the same hushed tones. “No regrets about last night?” “No, God no. Fuck. That was… well that was amazing. Why… why do you…” “Not in the slightest.” He moved his big hand to my face and pulled me into a kiss. It started soft at first but as I rolled to face him it became more passionate. His tongue slid past my lips and his hands traveled down my body. We were both naked and I could feel his cock hardening against my body as mine did the same. His hand came to rest on my ass, squeezing. He brushed a finger against my hole and I gasped. “Sorry,” he said, “You’re probably sore from last night.” “A little,” I responded, “but not enough to make me say no to you.” “God damn.” He pushed my shoulder down into the bed knocking me onto my chest and disappeared under the sheets. He kicked my legs apart and I felt a hand on each of my cheeks. He spread my ass wide, and then came his tongue. I arched and pushed back, his tongue circling my hole, sending electric shocks through my body. My hole felt tender, but I wanted him again all the same. He pulled on my hips, shifting me back and sticking my ass in the air. Now with a better angle his tongue delved even deeper into my hole. “Fuck,” he said, “you’re still so full of cum. It’s like I just bred you. I bet you’d feel amazing right now.” “Fuck me and find out.” “You’re really up for another round?” “Absolutely. Please, fuck me.” “That’s all I need to hear.” He tossed the sheets back and reared up. Towering above me he spat on his cock and lined the head up with my hole again. For a second there was nothing but pain as my bruised ass was asked to open up again, but then his head burst in and it was only pleasure. He sank right to the hilt, the loads he had left inside me were more than enough lube. We both let out a groan of pleasure. He was taking his time, genially fucking me this time. His cock slid from my hole in long deep strokes. Each time he pressed back in the head of his cock knocked against my prostate sending waves through my body. Nick’s tongue dragged across the back of my neck, and his hands pressed me down into the bed. We both groaned together. “I want to see you ride me,” Nick breathed in my ear. Nick pulled back and spanked my ass before pulling out. He flopped down on the bed next to me and I scrambled to get up over him. I straddled his legs and sat slowly down. His cock easily found my hole. I sighed as my ass came to rest on his hips. “God damn, you look so fucking sexy sitting on my cock.” “Your cock just feels so perfect.” “Ride me, show me how much you need it.” I bounced up and down. Slowly at first, and then harder. I worked my ass down onto his dick making it hit as deep as it could. Nick’s face was contorted in pleasure. The little lines around his eyes deepened, fanning out as he scrunched his face trying to stave off the inevitable. I rocked harder, one hand drifted to my own cock. I started to stroke myself as I rode Nick. It was clear we were both building to the edge. When it came it crashed over us both like an unexpected wave hits you in the ocean. The force of my own orgasm blinded me to what was happening inside my hole. Rope after rope of cum erupted from my cock and spattered across Nick’s hairy torso. It fell into the thick pelt and glistened against his sweaty heaving chest. It was only as my breath started to come back to normal that I felt the warmth spreading inside me. Nick’s cock gave one last throb and pushed even more cum into my hole. I collapsed forward and kissed him. Luke was hard again. He’d had a massive load fucked out of him not two hours before but his balls ached. He pulled the pouch of his jock to the side and started to work another load out of his balls. ----- Brett padded to the kitchen naked after he hung up with Nick. His cock was still semi hard, swinging heavily in front of him as he walked. Nick had fucked his nephew, Brett’s mind was spinning. He should, he thought, be grossed out, or upset, or something, but in reality it was hot. Nick had sent him a picture from the boy’s Instagram, he was a well bit college senior, a little stubble on his cute face, and bright kind eyes. Brett would have fucked him too if he’d found the boy jerking off in just a jock. He rubbed his cock a few time, feeling the blood flow back to his member momentarily. “God, that journal,” he said out loud to the empty apartment. He remembered that weekend in ’77 probably better than most things in his life. He remembered the power going out. The whole city was dark, for the first five minutes it was one of the most terrifying things he’d ever experienced. Just looking out of the window and seeing nothing that the dim ambient moonlight couldn’t pick out was horrifying in New York City. Everyone is so use to the bright lights of the street lamps, apartment windows, and neon signs that they never think about how dark the night really can be. Then it was all gone and their tiny apartment on the West Side felt like an island in the middle of a vast ocean. Of course, his childhood in Florida had kicked in the, he’d been through enough hurricanes to know what to do when the power went out. He’d filled coolers, moved beer around, he’d filled the tub with water in case something happened. He’d dug candles out of drawers and placed them around the one common space, and then they had sat. In the oppressive heat of July in NYC they had sat in the dark and drank beer, the apartment still felt like a little island, but a warm and welcome one now. Nick had been the thing that made him feel safe, though he didn’t articulate that at the time. It felt like the two of them could take on anything so long as they were together. Then the conversation had drifted to sex. Brett had been dying to tell Nick that he was gay for ages. The scale of the secret growing in his mind with each passing day. There, by the light of candles, and in the circle of safety Nick created just by existing, Brett had finally felt brave. He’d let it out, and though he worried about Nick’s reaction, he felt better just for saying it. He loved his life, he liked being gay, he like men, he was secure in who he was; and if Nick had reacted badly, well that was what it was but he had to tell him. He hadn’t reacted badly though. Quite the opposite. They’d stripped off most of their clothes trying to escape the inescapable hot humid air, and Nick had little to hide his arousal as Brett shared. What had come next were the things of dreams. He had imagined what it would be like to sleep with Nick, what his cock would be like, what his hole would taste like but he’d never thought it could happen. Then there they were, naked together, candle light flickering about them. He had opened Nick slowly just like the first man to fuck him had done. When Nick hole was slick with spit and winking hungrily at him, he slid his cock inside his best friend and changed their lives forever. Neither of them knew it then but that was the start of their real relationship. From that moment on they were a pair. They’d drifted apart once or twice, Brett had given Nick a lot of space to explore his new found sexuality, but they had always come back to each other from that moment on. When Brett had gone home with that first guy in college he had been terrified that that meant the end of his chances of happiness. He understood being homosexual to mean being alone for the rest of your life. It meant giving up your family and friends for nothing but ultimately unfulfilling sex. Though, being twenty-one, and drunk at the time meant he didn’t think of any of those things till the next morning. He’d stayed at the bar after his other friends left, he did that a lot in those days. He’d always known that he wasn’t attracted to women in the same way as his brothers and his friends, but the realization that he was attracted to men had been slow. Now in his last year of college he got it. He looked at the men his friends had grown into and got hard thinking about their bodies. He saw the chest hair not poking out of the tops of their, looked at their firm asses squished into tight faired jeans. He longed to see them naked in a way he never thought about the girls they met out at parties. All of that left him ultimately lonely, even when sitting in a bar full of his friends he felt isolated. So, when everyone else had left, he stayed and drank, hoping to squash the feelings he didn’t dare give a voice to. An older man had sat down at the bar, handsome and fairly unassuming. He was probably in his mid-forties. He had a square face, a rather round nose, and short hair turning gray at the temples. He wore a button-down shirt open to just below his pecs exposing a broad swath of fur covered skin. Brett couldn’t help his eyes flicking down. The man had introduced himself as Aaron, and they had started chatting. Aaron had a few beers, bought Brett another one, while they made small talk. Brett liked talking to Aaron, there was something a familiarity there that he didn’t yet understand. It was his gay-dar going off, which was obvious in retrospect. When Aaron has said he was stepping outside for a smoke, Brett had followed despite not being a smoker himself. Aaron went around the corner of the building rather than standing under the street light out front, “less windy”. He lit a cigarette, took a long drag on it and handed it to Brett before lighting another one for himself. Brett, not wanting to seem uncool, took a deep pull on the cigarette and promptly launched himself into a massive coughing fit. “You don’t actually smoke do you,” Aaron laughed good naturedly. “No.” Brett looked down at his shoes, feeling very bashful. “Why did you come out then?” Aaron took a step closer to Brett, the intensity of his gaze dragged Brett’s eyes back up. “I didn’t want to sit at the bar alone.” “Is that all, or was there something more specific that brought you out here.” He stepped closer again. They were now inches apart. Brett could smell the sweet intermingled scent of beer and smoke with each breath Aaron let out. He felt weak at the knees. A fire was growing in him, his crotch began to bulge, and his mind felt muddles. “I don’t know what you mean.” “I think you do.” Then “it” happened. He kissed another man. That thing he had been pondering, secretly yearning for, happened and it was wonderful. The roughness of Aaron’s face against his, the instance of the man’s tongue entering his mouth, it was everything he had wanted. Brett’s hands quickly found Aaron’s hips and pulled him closer, their crotches pressed tight as their kiss continues. Aaron brought one hand up behind Brett’s head, holding him in place, the other dangling to the side keeping the still lit cigarette out of reach. When they broke apart Brett was flushed, his whole face felt red. Heat seemed to radiate from his entire body. He locked eyes with Aaron and found himself unable to move, despite how hard his heart was pounding. “Do you want to get out of here,” Aaron said, his lips barely an inch from Brett’s, “or do you want to keep making out in an alley.” “I have… I have roommates…” Brett said, feeling lame as soon as the words were out of his mouth. “I don’t.” “Ok.” Brett’s voice was little more than a whisper. His heart was in his throat, and his stomach felt as though it was about to fall out, but still he said yes. The beers had given him the courage to do what he had been yearning for. He was saying yes to this incredibly sexy man. He was going to say yes to whatever Aaron asked him. He was determined to finally know what it was to have sex with a man… and maybe that, he though, would explain his feelings. They walked, not quite touching, the few block’s to Aaron’s apartment. It was a cozy walk up, in an unassuming brick multistory building. They slipped from the bright florescent hallway, into the dim warmth of Aaron’s living room. The walls were dark and paneled, a big comfortable looking sofa dominated one whole side of the room, a big thick television the other. A light glowed in the small kitchenette, leading them into the bedroom. It was small but perfectly appointed. Everything about the apartment made Brett feel at ease. It wasn’t sleazy or frightening, overly fem or queer as his mother would have said, it was just warm and safe. Brett perched on the edge of the bed, unsure what to do next. Aaron clicked on a scarf covered lamp on the bedside table. The soft rose tinted glow spilled over one side of his body, throwing the sharp lines of his face, and the swells of his muscles into sharp relief. Never breaking eye contact with Brett, he unbuttoned his shirt. Every inch revealing more of his fur covered torso. When he cast the shirt aside, standing in just his tight, high waisted bell bottoms, he looked to Brett in that moment the perfect specimen of manhood. It was like the Bert Reynolds centerfold Brett had lusted after so many times had come to life right in front of him. Aaron put a hand softly under the boy’s chin and tilted his head back. He bent down and lightly kissed his latest conquest on the lips. He felt the tension go out of the boy. He needs this, Aaron thought. He pulled Brett to his feet, and locked his fingers under the edge of the boy’s t-shirt. He pulled it up over his head revealing a cute fit physique. Brett loved exercise, not just because he then got to see sweaty men in the locker room after. He loved how it made him feel. He liked seeing his pecs press through the soft clinging material of a shirt, or see his ass bulge in a pair of tight pants. He was proud of his round pink nipples, and the hair that grew between them. He had every right to be, he was hot. Aaron ran his fingers over the boy’s chest, feeling the warm flesh under the honey blonde fur. They kissed again, this time with more passion. Brett pulled them back together. He wanted to feel Aaron’s flesh against his own. He wanted to feel the warmth of another man’s body against him. His hands explored now. He was gaining confidence. Having taken the first step of following a man home, he felt like anything was possible. He kissed Aaron’s neck, licking the salty sweat from his skin. Aaron took Brett and held him back, before bending his head to do the same. He licked at the boy’s flesh, and then slowly down his chest. His tongue flicked over Brett’s nipple bringing out the first whimper of pleasure from the boy. He did it again, and Brett groaned. He’d never felt anything like this. They tumbled back onto the bed, falling in a mess of limbs and kissed. Aaron ground his hips into Brett, pressing their erections together. Brett’s mind burst. Any doubt he had about his attraction to me, or his want for their bodies was quickly vanishing. This was the hottest thing that had ever happened to him. It was absolutely nothing like being with a woman. He wanted to Aaron’s cock. He wanted to grab it, to stroke it, he wanted – and it shocked him to realize – to swallow Aaron’s cock down his throat. Aaron grabbed both of Brett’s hands and pinned them above his head against the mattress. His fingers danced across Brett’s nipples as his tongue made its way to the mass of blonde fur exploding from his pit. Aaron’s tongue swirled around the hair, and tasted the boy’s musk. Brett writhed. It all was so new and felt so good. Slowly Aaron slithered his tongue down Brett’s body, playing over his nipple again for a moment before continuing down. His hand’s reached Brett’s throbbing crotch first. He grasped at the straining fabric that barely managed to contain his erection. Brett groaned as Aaron rubbed him through his jeans. Expertly Aaron undid Brett’s belt and then unbuttoned his fly. Brett shifted his weight, and Aaron pulled his pants off in one quick move. Brett now lay, his legs on either side of Aaron’s body, in just his white briefs. A big wet spot had formed in the front of them, turning the fabric almost translucent, from the massive amounts of precum he was leaking. Aaron bent forward, and kissed the boy’s hard cock through the thin fabric of his underwear. He rubbed the stubble of his chin along the shaft, and then hooked his fingers under the waistband. He slipped Brett’s underwear off, allowing his cock to spring up and slap against his stomach, and left him completely naked. Brett’s breath was coming hard and fast, his eyes locked on Aaron as the older man bent forward, took hold of his cock, and started to suck. Brett had had blow jobs before but none so expert as this. Aaron swallowed hard, and Brett’s rather sizeable cock vanished down his throat. “Jesus fuck,” he groaned, both hands behind his head, allowing Aaron to ravish him. Aaron’s tongue swirled around the head of Brett’s leaking cock, savoring the sweet precum that was now practically pouring out. He worked his mouth up and down, sucking hard. He buried his nose in Brett’s pubes and worked his throat around the wide shaft. He had one hand playing with Brett’s nipple, the other was now playing with his balls. As he sucked he slid that hand under Brett’s ass, and began to slide a finger along Brett’s crack. Almost instinctively Brett shifted his hips up to allow Aaron access to his still virgin hole. He didn’t know it yet but before the night was out he would be begging Aaron to fuck him. Aaron sensed Brett was getting close to the point of no return, but he wasn’t done with his latest play thing. He let Brett’s cock fall from his mouth, and moved up to kiss the boy deeply. Brett kissed him back, open mouthed, moaning. Aaron moved from between Brett’s legs and go off the bed. For a moment Brett was frightened the evening was coming to an end, had he done something wrong, then he watched with joyous rapture as Aaron took off his own pants. When he undid the buttons of his fly Brett saw that he wasn’t wearing anything under his jeans. A thick dark brown bush burst out from the now open fly, and the base of what looked like a massive cock. Aaron pushed his jeans to the floor and kicked them off of his feet. When he stood back upright, he was fully naked and completely hard. His whole body was covered in hair, he really was Brett’s favorite centerfold come to life. Unlike the Reynolds photos though, there was no careful covering of Aaron’s crotch. A long, meaty cock, with a big bulbous head, now pointed straight at Brett. Two big heavy looking balls swung pendulously below, all nestled in a dense dark patch of public hair. Brett was frozen. He’d never seen another man like this. It was everything he’d dared to dream it would be. “Why don’t you come sit on the edge of the bed and suck my cock,” Aaron said, a wicked smile on his face. Brett snapped out of his reverie. This was the moment, he was doing to touch another man’s cock. In his mind it was somehow one thing to have another man suck your cock, but to be the one doing the sucking… that was the last bridge He swallowed hard, moved to the edge of the bed and said a little nervously, “I’ve um… I’ve never sucked anyone before.” “I kinda figured. Just swallow, and try to keep your teeth out of the way. Something tells me you’re going to be good at this.” Aaron was right, as soon as Brett’s lips closed around Aaron’s cock he knew what to do. He understood immediately how to make a man feel pleasure, and he was good at it. He swallowed just like Aaron had done, and felt the shocking girth of Aaron’s cock vanish down his throat. He was gifted, he didn’t gag, or splutter. He breathed through his nose and worked his throat and mouth around his first cock. Aaron held him by the back of the head, lightly guiding Brett as he learned rhythm and pacing. Brett was in heaven. He could have sucked on Aaron’s cock forever. He loved the feeling of pubes against his nose, of balls on his chin. He loved the pressure when his breathing was cut off for a moment, and the fullness he felt when Aaron’s head went down his throat. He was actively sad when Aaron pulled his cock fully from his mouth. “I told you you’d be good at that,” he bent down and kissed Brett on his spit covered mouth. “I love sucking your cock,” Brett said, his eyes mad with lust. “I know you do, and you’ll get to suck it more… but I’ve got something else in mind. I’m guessing if you’ve never sucked cock before you’ve never had your ass eaten?” “No… I don’t…” “I’ll show you. Flip over, on all fours with your ass pointing towards me. Trust me, you’ll love it.” Brett did as he was told and rolled over, with his knees tucked tight under his chest and his ass exposed at the edge of the bed. He was tense, he didn’t know what to expect, and then he felt it. The brush of Aaron’s stubble on his ass cheeks, his hot wet breath on his untouched flesh. Then something wet, warm, and probing brushed against his hole. Brett groaned, Aaron’s tongues and dancing across his virgin hole. The tension washed away as pleasure radiated from his hole through his entire body. He was groaning into the bed sheets. It felt good. It felt better than good. It was amazing. Never in his whole life had Brett imagined that something could feel like this, and certainly never imagined this pleasure coming from his ass. Firm hands gripped his ass cheeks, holding the apart. Aaron reared back and spat a massive wad of spit right into Brett’s now winking hole. The dense hair that grew in a spiral around his pucker was slicked down with Aaron’s spit – it was a beautiful sight. He was going to take this boy’s virginity. He was going to work him open till he begged to be fucked. Aaron decided there was no way that Brett was leaving that apartment without his load inside him. The tongue returned, and Brett moaned again. He felt Aaron spread his spit around, making his ass slick. He could tell that his hole was relaxing too, that the probing and pushing of Aaron’s tongue was slowly starting to work. At first it was just the tip of Aaron’s tongue sort of catching, pausing as it pulled at the lip of his hole. Then it was more forceful and driving, dipping inside for just a moment and actually spreading Brett open. It was slow, and hardly noticeable at first, but eventually Brett realized that Aaron’s tongue was slipping in and out of his ass hole with ease. Aaron noticed the change too, he sucked and chewed on Brett’s hole relaxing his ring even more. When he pulled back to spit into the boy’s hole again it looked completely different. He wasn’t looking at a tight untouched pucker but a pink inviting hole slowly winking. He slid his finger down Brett’s crack, pausing to rub his hole for a moment, before continuing on. He added more spit, and then did it again. This time he stayed longer, his finger pushing at the center of Brett’s hole for a moment. More spit, then more pressure; he repeated this process over and over till Brett’s hole suddenly relaxed completely and the first inch of his finger vanished inside the boy. Brett practically screamed, but not in pain, mostly in surprise. His hole was being penetrated, it was happening. He was going to go all the way with a man. He was going all the way… Aaron withdrew his finger, spat on Brett hole again and then pressed it back in. This time his whole finger slid inside. Brett went wild. “Relax, you’re doing great.” “It feel so fucking good,” Brett panted. “I know, just wait till I’ve got you open enough for my cock.” “Fuck, yes please. I want you to fuck me.” “You want me to take your virginity?” “Yes! I want it so bad. I want to feel you inside me.” “Good. Ok,” Aaron slid his finger back out and sucked on it, savoring the boy’s taste, and then did the same to his middle finger. “Take a deep breath in, and hold it for a moment.” He rubbed the two fingers on Brett loosening hole, “now breath out slowly.” He pushed in as Brett breathed out. With a little pressure two fingers were worked easily inside of Brett who let out a gasp. He could feel the change in thickness and it made him giddy with lust. His own cock was leaking precum so much that a near continuous stream was dripping onto the bed below him forming a large puddle. Aaron worked his fingers around, sliding them in and out, pulling at the sides of Brett’s hole. When he pulled them back out to add more spit he watched as Brett’s ass gaped open for a second before winking closed. He hawked another big mouthful of spit right onto the boy’s hole and then pushed three fingers in. Another loud groan from Brett as he was opened wider still. After more twisting and pulling Aaron knew it was time. A thin sheen of sweat glistened across Brett’s broad back, and his breathing was short and ragged. The cute soon to be deflowered college jock was in heat, he needed to be fucked and fucked soon. He got really close to Brett’s ear, keeping his fingers lodged inside the boy, and said in a breathy voice, “Are you ready for my cock?” Brett’s answer was almost a shout, “Yes! Please fuck me!” “Good boy.” Aaron withdrew his fingers, and slid them along his cock adding the slickness from Brett’s hole to his shaft. He dropped more spit onto his head and rubbed it on the open hole in front of him. Brett whimpered and pushed his ass back. Prefect, Aaron thought, he’s ready, and Aaron pressed forward. It was like a bolt of electricity shot through Brett’s body and Aaron’s cock broke through his hole for the first time. His spine seemed to tingle, his fingers went momentarily numb, and his vision shrunk down to tiny pin points. Euphoria coursed through his veins, and hit his mind like a storm surge crashing on the breakwater. He let out a guttural sound unlike he’d ever made before and his chest collapsed onto the bed. “Good, good,” Aaron cooed as he slid more of his cock inside Brett’s virgin hole. He dropped a few more big globs of spit onto his shaft as he went lubing up Brett’s ass for the fucking he was about to receive. They took their time, and it was almost a full five minutes before Aaron’s considerable length and girth was completely buried inside Brett’s now quivering hole. “Holy shit! Holy shit,” Brett panted over and over again. “You did it, you took my whole cock.” “Oh my God.” “Feel my balls on your taint?” Aaron rocked back and forth causing his balls to lightly tap against Brett’s taint. “Yes!” “Do you like being full of cock?” “Fuck yes! It feels so good!” “How does this feel?” He pulled about half of his cock out of Brett’s hole and then slid it back in slowly. The boy groaned under him. “Fuck. Oh my god! Its so… holy shit!” “Again?” “Yes!” Brett practically shouted. Aaron pulled a little more of his cock out this time, and then just as slowly made his way back inside of Brett. He paused for a moment, and then again. Each time he pulled back a little further, but he kept the speed slow and deliberate. It let Brett get use to being fucked, but it also worked his hole open more so it could take more of a pounding when Aaron was ready to let him have it. It was when Aaron was sliding the full length of his cock in and out of Brett as the boy pushed back against his cock that Aaron knew he was ready. He took hold of Brett’s hips and slammed in. The boy let out another deep guttural roar, but did not shy away. Aaron did it again, and this time Brett slammed his ass back to meet Aaron’s thrust. “You want me to pound you?” “Yes! Fuck me! Pound my fucking ass!” “Fucking pig!” Aaron roared as he started mercilessly railing Brett’s ass. He knew his cock was banging hard against Brett’s second hole, almost busting threw each time, it had hurt he thought; but he was wrong. Everything about the experience was joy for Brett. He had let go and it was everything he wanted. The blunt head of Aaron’s cock knocked hard against his prostate with each thrust sending a pulse of endorphins through his body. The pressure on his second hole felt like a goal not yet achieved, something even more pleasurable to unlock. He knew somewhere in the back of his mind that he would never be with a woman again. Sex with another man was too good. The first time, him losing his virginity, was better than any experience he had ever hand with a woman. Surly if this was where he was starting it could only become better from there. Aaron for his part was shocked looking down and seeing how quickly Brett’s hole had adapted to being fucked. His ass lips gripped tight to Aaron’s cock but there was no unwanted tension or fear. He was taking cock like someone who had been getting fucked for years. He had gone from tight virgin to Aaron’s favorite kind of hole, warm, open and easy to fuck, in an hour. He felt himself approaching the cliff and slowed down. He wasn’t ready to cum yet. He pulled his cock out of Brett, which elicited a sad sounding whimper, and smacked the boy on the ass hard enough to leave a red handprint. “Get on your back,” he commanded. Brett rolled over, with his legs dangling off the edge of the bed. Aaron took Brett’s ankles in his hands and placed them on his shoulders. He lent forward, bending Brett in half and tipping his ass up off the bed. He slid in easily, his dick slick with Brett’s ass juice. He watched as Brett’s eyes rolled back, a sloppy grin spreading across his face as Aaron’s cock worked deep inside him again. From this angle he was able to get even deeper, and he held his cock hard against Brett’s second hole till it at last gave way and the last bit of Aaron’s cock shot into Brett’s ass. Brett let out something half way between a grunt and a woof at that. His eyes went totally blank, and his mouth hung slack. Aaron put his hands down on either side of Brett’s legs, trapping Brett’s knees against his shoulders. As he leaned forward his cock pushed just that much further inside of the jocks absolutely quivering asshole. He gave the boy a soft kiss. Brett responded by wrapping his arms around Aaron’s neck and holding him close. He kissed the man who was deep inside him, trying to pour all of the pleasure he was receiving and gratitude he felt towards Aaron in that moment into the kiss. He whimpered into Aaron’s mouth and around his invading tongue as the older man started to fuck him again. Brett let his grasp slip and Aaron reared back, starting to fuck him hard again. The pounding Aaron was giving him was not just hard but loud. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh was accompanied by a slightly wet sound as Brett’s hole became sloppy. They were both sweating profusely at this point. Trails of sweat ran down Aaron’s chest making slick lines through his dense chest hair. All of the hair on Brett’s stomach was matted down from the river of precum he was leaking. There was so much on his stomach that it looked as though he had already shot his load on himself. Aaron held Brett by the thighs hammering hard. Brett had both hands behind his head now, his youthful muscular body stretched out before Aaron for the ravishing. He watched the young man’s pecs bounce as he hammered away at his no longer virgin hole. A near continuous stream of grunts, groans and profanity streamed from Brett’s mouth as his hole was decimated. Brett didn’t know the signs of approaching orgasm in another man yet. He hadn’t yet learned to note the tightening of the face, the shoulders retracting, the changes in breath. So when Aaron let out a mighty roar and slammed his entire cock inside of Brett he was completely unprepared. He was also unprepared for the warmth that seemed to flow into him from Aaron’s now pulsating cock. Yet the most surprising thing of all was that as Aaron’s cock pumped inside him his own cock spasmed and launched a massive load all over his body. The force of his orgasm caused him to clamp down on Aaron’s cock, making the older man roar again as his cock throbbed against the pressure. They were both panting. As his orgasm subsided Brett understood what had just happened. Aaron had cum. Not only that Aaron had cum inside him. None of the girls Brett had been with would let him cum inside them for fear of getting pregnant but he didn’t have that to worry about. He now felt the warmth in his ass and understood it. He loved it. It turned him on even more. He had another man’s cum inside him. They stayed like that for a few minutes, until their breathing returned to normal. Aaron slowly took his delating cock from Brett’s hole and they both let out a satisfied sigh. He had gotten the boy a towel, then they cleaned up and got dressed. When Brett kissed Aaron goodbye at the door, clutching the little piece of paper on which Aaron had written his phone number down, he felt giddy. He felt no guilt, or conflict about what had just happened. It had been what he wanted and what he needed. That night had started him down a path. A path that had led him to Nick ultimately. Brett lay in his bed that night and felt his slick hole. It made him hard to think about the load buried deep inside him. Brett flopped onto his bed and looked out of the window remembering Aaron and his first time. His cock stood straight up from his body, hard as a rock. He picked up his phone and opened Instagram. After a quick search he found what he was looking for, his husband’s nephew Luke. He scrolled down a little and there it was, a photo of Luke tailgating for a game at school, standing in the bright afternoon sun shirtless. Brett took hold of his cock and started to stroke it his mind full of all the terrible, delicious things he would do to Luke if he ever got his hands on him.
  25. Max pulled over and parked his 1992 dodge spirit, killing the engine but hesitating to open the door. As if glued to the driver’s seat, he silently debated whether to stay or go home, while gripping the wheel and biting his lower lip. Staring out his windshield, he was surprised to see what looked like a normal brick office building, with no obvious markings or signs on the business to show what it was. He double checked the address in the text message from his dealer, Tony, just to be sure, before holding his breath, grabbing his duffle bag and hoping out of the car. The heavy wood door creaked ominously when Max pulled it open and stepped inside the warm alcove. He shivered, glad to be out of the cold February night, but still uncertain about what he was getting into. Realizing the door to the rest of the club was locked, he stepped up to a plexi-glass window and rang the small bell, which prompted a very tall, muscular, bearded guy in his 30’s to appear from a door on the other side of the glass. The hunky clerk, “Jax” according to the name tag pinned to his tight t-shirt, made Max worry even more about what he was getting himself into. “What’s up bro?” Jax’s voice crackled through the small speaker next to the window. “I need to see your ID and cash and do you want a locker or room?” “Um, I’m ‘Max Rider,’” Max said, eliciting a blank look from the clerk. “I think you’re expecting me.” Again, the man looked miffed, and max began to worry that maybe this was a joke or perhaps the massive man was expecting someone more cocky. Here he’d been freaking out over whether or not he could strip for guys, it never crossed his mind that they might not like him. Standing straight up to his full 5’11” height, yet still at least 6 inches short of the other man, Max flashed a fake smile and tried to sound like he wasn’t a nervous school kid. “I’m the entertainment for Dave’s party.” “Oh! You’re here for the strip and jerk show!” Jax eyed Max as far down as the window would allow. “You are definitely hotter than the last dude they hired. Go ahead and come in and I’ll introduce you to Dave and take you to where you can set up.” Jax buzzed Max through the door and into the heart of the bath house. Motioning for the boy to follow, Jax strode nonchalantly down a maze of small dark hallways, filled with numbered doors, past half a dozen men wearing nothing but towels or less. Max would have run for it if he thought there was any chance he’d find the exit. Instead he kept his eyes on Jax’s broad shoulders in front of him as they descended a staircase into the pitch black basement. “This is your room for the night,” Jax unlocked a black door with the number 25 on it, revealing a small bedroom-type set-up with a twin bed, footlocker, flat-screen tv playing gay porn, and mirrors on two of the walls from floor to ceiling. “hang here for a second and I’ll let Dave know you’re here.” Max stood awkwardly in the center of the small room while he waited for Jax to come back, and he wished he’d had the forethought to hit his pipe before he came inside. “Dave just got here a little while ago and is still setting up, but you can get changed while we wait,” Jax reappeared, holding a couple towels, some Gatorades and some body-oil.”…unless you are wearing that for the show.” Max looked down at his hoodie, jeans and ratty sneaks, wishing he could get away with wearing them instead of what filled his duffle. Tony let him borrow some costumey outfits on his way here, and he dreaded the thought of a bunch of queers getting their rocks off watching him in them. He started to sweat when he realized they were paying to see a lot more than that. Noticing how pale the teen looked, Jax got him a gatorade and asked how he got the gig. “I dunno man, it just fell in my lap I guess,” Max sat on the bed and chugged from the bottle as he recalled how he ended up there. “I was hanging with my de-, um my bud, and I owed him some green but I am broke cause of school and my transmission busting and shit. I have been dancing at a club downtown on ladies night and the tips are awesome, so I told him he could have his cash next week but he said he could set me up to do a private gig for twice what I get at the club. I figured he meant a bachelorette party or some shit like that. I never would have agreed if I knew it was for a bunch of dude, but I am too broke to say no.” ”I feel ya dude,” Jax closed the door and sat on the other end of the bed, smiling at the sight of the kid downing the drink laced with ghb. “Why do you think I work here on weekends, on top of my 9 to 5 job? This gig allows me some spare change for recreational purposes. Otherwise I’d be a fucking nun, staying in nights and never getting any pussy.” “That sucks bro,” Max was relaxing noticeably, from both the g and the conversation. Hearing Jax mention pussy made his more at ease, not understanding that Jax wasn’t referring to girls. Assuming his new friend was straight like him, Max stood up, kicked off his shoes, and tossed off his hoodie revealing just how low his jeans were sagging. There were 3 or more inches from the top of the pants up to the white waist band of his calvin klein boxer-briefs, which sat just below a sleeveless t-shirt showing off his buff arms. Jax oogled the teen beefcake as he began searching the duffle for something to wear. “I can’t imagine being stuck here with a bunch of pervy homos trying to mack on your ass all the time. I could barely convince myself to do this one night!” “It’s not so bad Max” Jax tried to contain himself as the kid pulled out various skimpy costumes and a couple pairs of thongs and jocks. “The money is good and tax free, plus I occasionally make a little extra by letting a dude blow me or jerk me off. I bet you could double your take if you tried it.” “I ain’t a fag,” Max stopped sorting the gear from his bag and gave Jax a very serious look. Jax almost burst out laughing at the sight of the young man denouncing gays while standing in a gay bath house, laying out tear away clothing, wearing only his sleeveless tee, boxer-briefs, and sagging jeans. “If you wanna do some gay shit, that’s your business, but I’m only here cause Tony will kill me if I don’t come back with what I owe him.” “That’s cool, just telling you what some of the guys might offer,” Jax replied, defusing the tension by picking up a shiny green g-string and twirling it around his finger. “Especially when you swish around in this pretty pair of panties.” “Fuck that shit,” Max said, joining the laughter. “I might have to get naked for these queens but I’m not doing a drag show first. I better hide all the girly shit from Dave when he tells me which one I should wear.” As Max returned the green g-string and some equally frilly gear to the duffle, he accidentally knocked a small cloth bag out, which spilled open on the bed. “You know you’re not supposed to bring that in here, right?” Jax picked up the pipe and bag of crystals that had escaped from the cloth sack and gave his best fake-mad stare. “Shit man, that’s not mine, it must have been in with the outfits!” Max went ghostly white and stammered excuses before Jax finally laughed and handed them back to the terrified teen. “I’m just fucking with ya Max.” Jax slapped him on the back and ruffled his hair, but Max stayed stiff and silent. “I told you I work here to pay for recreation, which is my discreet way of saying I enjoy partying sometimes too. Just make sure to keep that someplace outta sight and only smoke in here or another private room, cause not everyone is as understanding as I am.” You got it Jax. I’ll be super sneaky I swear man.” Max promised while the color returned to his cheeks. He went to put the pipe back in its bag, but stopped short. “You sure it is cool if I smoke in here? I could really use a pick me up before I meet this Dave guy.” “If you are down, I’d love to match bowls real quick.” Jax reached into his back pocket and pulled out his own pipe, and the two men quickly loaded two large bowls. Simultaneously, Max and Jax lit their lighters and melted the tina in their pipes, sucking in smoke and blowing out huge clouds. Jax insisted Max try his supply, so they took turns on each pipe, and before long, each man was high as a kite. “That’s good shit,” Max complimented his smoking-partner’s stash while they packed away the paraphernalia. “But now I’m fucking sweaty as fuck. Wish I could shower before I get into one of these get-ups.” Jax explained that was no problem as long as Max understood that he’d have to undress here, and take his towel with him to the communal showers, which caused Max to hesitate. Jax assured him he wouldn’t get raped, and told him where the least used showers were, but Max wouldn’t go until Jax gave in and allowed Max to bend the rules and where his boxer briefs. With that, Max stripped off his shirt, revealing his firm pecs, tight abs, and smooth skin except for a fine blonde treasure trail. The jeans were next, and Jax was happy to see his muscular thighs and calves were also covered in blonde hair. Tossing the towel over his shoulder and sliding the room key onto his wrist with the convenient elastic band, the teen stud followed Jax to the showers before the clerk left him to retrieve more Gatorade and check that the other employees were holding down the fort while he played tour guide to the hired meat. Taking the shower in the furthest corner from the entrance allowed Max some privacy from guys walking by, but he did end up sharing the shower with another guest before he had a chance to finish. Carefully turned into the corner, Max tried not to show any interest in his shower-mate, but couldn’t help sneak a glance at the short buff latino’s uncut meat. Max was a big talker when it came to sex but he’d only been with three girls and never actually seen a dick other than his own and his two best friends when they used to go skinny dipping. Even during his years on various sports teams, Max always had separate showers and private changing stalls in his school locker rooms. The temptation proved too great once the man closed his eyes to soap his face, and Max took a good long look at the foreign entity between the other man’s legs. His face went scarlet when he looked up from the thick dark cock and caught the smile on the face of its owner. Rinsing off faster than anyone ever before him, Max was dashing out of the showers in under a minute, trying not to fall as he dripped water all the way back to his room. “You could have dried off there you know.” Jax was waiting at the door to the room with more drinks and a tv remote so he could change the porn to the only straight option they played. “Sorry bro,” Max let them in and focused on drying off, not noticing Jax, facing the tv, but using the mirrors to check out the boy’s silhouetted dick and ass through the wet, transparent undies. He feigned trouble with the remote to cover his glances as the damp calvins dropped to the concrete floor, giving Jax an eye full of Max’s soft 4 inch cut dick, small blonde pube patch, and lowhanging naturally smooth balls. Max turned and bent down over the duffle to pull out some clean underwear, exposing his round, firm butt covered in the lightest dusting of peach fuzz, which made Jax stiffen in his sweat shorts. Luckily he was wearing his best jock, so he knew he could keep it under wraps unless he reached his full 8 ½ inches, which might have happened if Max hadn’t broken the trance by sliding a pair of black briefs over his naughty bits. The two guys proceeded to smoke another bowl as Max downed a second Gatorade laced with g, while a big-breasted brunette took on five guys on the tv screen. Jax was considering slipping a larger dose into the drink and raping the boy then and there, when a knock interrupted his fantasizing. Max asked who it was, and Dave responded “the guy with your money,” causing Max to jump up and let him in. With the amount he was being paid, Max expected a fat troll. Instead a 6’ tall handsome, muscular but not too defined, fuzzy Italian man with black hair in his forties walked in, causing Max to wonder why such a normal, even attractive, man would want to pay a guy to strip and jerk off for him. Jax left the two of them to finalize the plans for the performance, heading off down the hall and into a room marked ‘employees only.’ “Wow, Tony wasn’t exaggerating,” Dave said as he unashamedly walked a circle around Max and scoped out every inch of what he was buying. “It is almost too bad you have to get dressed before the show, because those briefs are getting me hard. Oh well. Speaking of which, what did you bring to wear?” “I laid out a bunch of the stuff Tony leant me,” Max volunteered. His manner was much more relaxed now, with no shame about showing Dave what he had. Dave knew this was probably due to the ghb and tina he’d instructed Jax to give the boy, but Max just figured he was comfy with Dave because he was a masculine, average joe-type. He pointed out uniforms for a cop, fireman and boy scout, as well as some mix-and-match gear which could be used to make him look like a construction worker or leather-enthusiast. Dave was unimpressed with most of it, so he dumped out the duffle bag on the bed, mixing the costumes with Max’s stuff. “Holy shit boy,” dave exclaimed as he pulled a wrestling singlet, pads and jockstrap out of the pile. “Why were you hiding this?” “That’s not a costume, that’s my wrestling uniform for school. I forgot it was in the bag when I grabbed it to take to Tony’s.” Max said, oblivious to the idea that someone might be interested in seeing his buff, tight body wrapped in skin tight green and black spandex. “That’s the one! Just wear one of Tony’s jockstraps instead of your usual one. No one will be able to see your cock through an athletic cup.” Dave handed Max the singlet, helmet, pads, shoes, jock and an envelope with half of his payment for the evening. “You have thirty minutes to get your cock fluffed, get dressed and meet me at the stairs to head up to the tv room where you’ll be performing. Once you get on stage you can do up to a fifteen minute strip show, but no less than ten. Then you’ll be groping jerking and fingering for the rest of the 30 minutes. If you can oil yourself up as you strip that would be great, or you can let one of the audience do it for you. You will get the rest of the money once you have shot your load. There will be a few guys who would toss you a few extra hundreds if you shoot in their mouth, on their face or chest or let them touch you when you jizz. You need any Viagra or a cock ring or anything to help keep your cock up?” “Um, I don’t think so.” Max began to worry again. No one had warned him about the restrictions, and it wasn’t even a possibility until that second that he might not be able to get it up. “Maybe I’ll take the Viagra, just in case.” “Good idea,” Dave chuckled and pulled his towel off. Underneath was the tiniest pair of blue athletic shorts with white piping, known to man. Reaching into the pocket, he pulled out a little blue pill, a leather cock ring with silver snaps, and a bottle of lube. “Take this now, then go do a quick enema to make sure your asshole is clean. There is plastic tubing and water spigots in the stalls by the showers. Then come back here, get your dick hard, and put on the cock ring. Once it is on, your dick will get soft but not smaller. Then hop in that singlet and I’ll see you by the stairs.” Max didn’t have time to ask why he needed the enema before Dave was out the door, but he often administered one before a match to get down a weight class, so he knew what to do. Popping the pill and sliding his briefs back on, he made his way back to the shower area and spotted the stalls. There were a lot more guys around the bath house now than when he arrived, but Max was on a mission, so he didn’t stop to wonder about it. After he was sure he was clean inside and out, he headed back to the room, squirted a generous amount of lube onto both palms and plopped down on the mattress to get his dick up. The video had progressed to a scene where a petite asian girl was being gang banged by 8 hung white and black men, with dicks in every hole, and sometimes two in a single hole. Max’s cock went from flaccid to fully erect in no time, achieving its full 7 and a half inch glory. As the asian slut begged for more cock in her ass and pussy, curiosity got the best of Max, and his right middle finger slid slowly into his virgin crack, teasing his asshole as it had on the rare night when he felt particularly horny. The last time it happened, Max was jerking off at home after a party where his girlfriend had spent the whole night grinding against his cock through his khakis. He’d had a few too many by the end of the evening, and there in his bed he couldn’t quite get hard enough to cum. One teasing finger slowly penetrated his sphincter that night in the dark. It was joined shortly by a second finger, thrusting just deep enough to hit his prostate and blast a huge load all over his chin, neck and chest. Every time he’d played down there he vowed never again, and every time he went a little further. As he remembered the euphoric feeling of the last orgasm, his lubed finger punctured the tight hole, eliciting a drop of pre-cum out of his pisshole. The clock next to the tv caught his eye causing him to pull the finger out since he only had five minutes until he had to be on stage. Carefully gathering his hard dick and big balls in one hand, he snapped on the cock ring and quickly admired how big it made his dick look in the mirror. All his practice getting into uniform after weigh-ins payed off as he shimmied into a black jock strap with a white, semi-transparent pouch, followed by his singlet, knee pads, elbow pads, shoes, and helmet. He almost forgot the lube and oil, but slid them into his elbow pad before grabbing the key and towel and dashing to the stairs. “Right on time.” Dave said, now wearing only a leather cock ring, leather vest and boots. They began up the stairs, as the sound of excited men’s chatter grew louder. “The gang’s all here. I know Tony told you ten to twelve guys, but once I sent out the link with your body pics from the club downtown, we had some added interest. I’ll throw in an extra $500, cool? “Yeah man, whatever.” Max felt like he was floating, rushing and calm all at once, just like before a wrestling match, only better. The crowd noise sounded just like the fans during a meet, tricking his brain and making him forget to hold his towel in front of the obscene bulge in his singlet. “Just tell me where to go and I’m ready.” “I can tell,” Dave said as they turned a corner and stopped in front of a curtain. He reached out and rubbed Max’s muscles just like his coach at school before a match, with a few added strokes along the outline of his cock. “Once you hear your name announced, pull the curtain, hop up on the platform and get going. Do some poses, maybe a wrestling stance or two, then show us what you can do. You’ll get better tips if you go out into the audience a little, but don’t stay out there. They’ll never let you go. ” Dave stepped into the room beyond the curtain, and Max was left alone in the hallway. One last thought of running came to mind, but then a voice came over the speaker and asked the crowd to give it up for wrestling champ Max Rider. The cheer that went up was gigantic, and Max forgot all about running. Rushing through the curtain, he took two long strides and jumped up onto the stage. Max was caught off guard by the fact that it ran the length of the entire room, about 30 feet, but was only 4 feet deep. The wall behind him was mirrored head to toe, with six huge flat screen suspended above, all showing Max from a different angle. The music blasted as the crowd began hooting and hollering. The spotlight in the corner effectively left max blind, but he was sure there had to be at least 40 guys there just based on the shadows and voices he could make out. Ignoring his anxiety, he began by flexing his arms, chest, legs and butt. Once he’d gotten some significant applause, he got down into a wrestling pose and did a take down on the pole located at the far end of the stage. Hearing the guys whistle and clap seemed to make Max excited, in all senses of the word. His cock was about ¾ hard the entire time and working its way to full steam. After tossing in some tumbling and a handstand transforming into walking on his hands, he was running out of moves. Looking up at the tv over his head, Max was relieved to see they had a timer in the corner for how long he’d been up there, which just hit 7 minutes as he watched. “Enough stalling stud! Take it off!” came from the gallery. Do or die time. Max started by peeling away the shoulder straps of his singlet, followed by the helmet and elbow pads. He kept the knee pads on and did a running slide on them to the opposite side of the stage. The next five minutes were some of the most terrifying and thrilling of Max’s life. Once he got the singlet to his waist, he grabbed the oil and hopped into the front row and asked who wanted to oil his chest. The winner was a 20-something thin guy who had a gigantic dick and kept trying to get Max to touch it as he oiled his chest. Another audience member got excited and hoped up and did his shoulders and back, leading to a third guy reaching out, grabbing the singlet, and taking it down to Max’s ankles in one foul swoop. This was too much, so max hopped back on the stage and finished his legs himself. Somewhere in his mind he knew he wasn’t totally in control, and it was only reinforced when Dave climbed up next to him and insisted he be the one to oil up Max’s ass, and max didn’t argue. “Bend over and grab your ankles,” Dave ordered. Max did as he was told and felt as two large, rough Italian hands spread the oil up the back of his thighs, over his cheeks and into his ass crack. He tried to stand up, but Dave pushed him back to a bent position, then spread his ass and oiled the crack for at least a minute, teasing and pressing against the hole. His finger might have gone in if Max hadn’t regained his senses and pulled Dave’s leg out, getting him in a wrestling hold. The audience loved it, and apparently so did Max’s cock, as it was stone hard and dripping. “I’ll give you an extra hundred if you let me peel the jock off with my teeth,” Dave whispered so only Max could hear it. Max released Dave from the hold and stood up, nodding yes. Dave took his sweet time, running his scruffy cheek and lips over the jock before biting the waist band, and slowly dragging it down over the thick pink boy dick. Once the cock head cleared the elastic, it sprang up, flinging a string of precum into the audience. Somehow the teen wrestler with the pulsing pink dick, wearing only knee pads, wrestling shoes and a cock ring got the entire crowd to shut up. Max closed his eyes and began to rub his hands over his chest and abs. Once they were good and oily, he slowly reached down and began to work his dick and balls. As he got closer to cumming, the noise got louder. By the time his half hour was ending, he was still not quite there. A thought came to him and he jumped on it before he realized what he was doing. He turned around, dropped to his knees and spread his legs as far as he could, leaning his face against the mirror. Reaching back he slid one finger down the crack of his ass, circled the hole twice, then rammed it all the way in. He had only seconds until his load would come charging out, but with no other options, he simply threw his shoulders back until they hit the stage, with his head hanging off into the audience. Two strokes of his dick and one thrust of his finger and the explosion began, shooting over his body and into the first row of men. Groans and cheers surrounded him, many of his audience shooting their own load without Max ever knowing it. The next few minutes remain a haze in his memory, but Dave was proud to see the embarrassed straight boy lose himself in the moment, get up, wag his cock at the audience, collect his wrestling gear, and take a bow before rushing off to hide in his room. Back in the basement, Max was spinning faster than a tilt-a-whirl, half of his body tweaking from the tina, and half unable to move from the ghb. He answered a knock at the door to find a very happy Dave. “Fantastic show Max,” He pulled him into a hug, not caring about the sweat, oil, and cum all over Max’s chest. “Here’s the rest of the money plus a generous tip. You were the best I’ve ever seen! Any chance you’d consider doing more stuff for a lot more money?” “No way dude!” Max pulled away and grabbed his towel to cover his nudity and shame. “I can’t believe I did that stuff! I’m gonna shower, get dressed and go home.” “That’s fine. Too bad you can’t stick around though because a buddy of mine wanted to give you a t-shirt of tina as his tip. Room 30 if you change your mind.” Dave knew a new druggie when he saw one, and Tony told him how Max had gone from one purchase every few months to twice a week. He’d specifically given him more than he could possibly afford, knowing he’d be desperate for more and all too willing to exchange his virtue for some cash and crystal. “I…I’ll think about it man.” Max pushed Dave out of the room and disappeared to the showers, washing as fast as his ghb-ed brain could manage. Most of the men in the club were still upstairs so he managed to get clean and back to his room with only two guys making a grab for his cock and ass. When the door shut behind him, he whipped out his pipe and was horrified to see he had smoked most of his stash with Jax before the show. He took a couple big hits and decided to stop by Dave’s room just for the tina. He slid on his briefs and jeans, but couldn’t find his shirt. Knocking at the door, he could hear multiple voices talking in hushed tones. When it opened, Dave, Jax and another tall muscular man were inside, all stripped down to their underwear, including Jax, who had finished his shift. Dave, now in a leather jock with a tear away pouch, introduced Max to Sam, the third guy, who bore a striking resemblance to a wwe wrestler that Max couldn’t quite place. He was built buff and broad like Jax and Dave, but was smooth and had a small belly. Max thought the belly looked good on him, hot even, before remembering why he was there. “Of course Max, I have it right here.” Sam reached under a pillow on the be near him, which made Max notice that this room was much bigger than his, containing a weight bench, some sort of chair suspended from the ceiling and a queen size bed. “Wanna join us for a bowl?” “I guess.” Max was handed the clear glass pipe, but Sam lit the torch and cooked the bowl, forcing him to take a huge hit. He coughed and sputtered and Jax appeared next to him, guiding him to take a seat on the bed between he and Dave, who handed him a bottle of Gatorade to help with the choking. The liquid tasted a little funny, Max’s thought, but downed the entire bottle in a few minutes, while the pipe continued to make the rounds. At first Max was involved in the conversation, but soon found it hard to concentrate. Before he knew what was happening, he was agreeing to let Dave take some photos of him for some extra cash. Jax and Sam helped him to his feet and encouraged him to take off his jeans. He argued for a minute, but must have lost as Sam was sliding them down his legs. Jax had some sort of lightbulb moment and disappeared as Dave and Sam told Max where to sit or stand and what to do. Jax returned with some of the jocks and costume pieces from Max’s room, and helped Max to change into some of them for different shots. Max could hear a voice in his mind telling him this was gay and to run away from these fags, but it was so quiet and the guys were so commanding that Max couldn’t help but give in after every time he argued with them. Once they had shots of him in a bunch of different undies, Dave made a snide comment about how sad it was to see a young guy who couldn’t get it up.Max looked down to his crotch and realized he was soft. Embarrassed, he insisted he could get hard, he just needed a few minutes to jerk off with the porno. “Okay stud, here’s some lube and the tv is right over the bed there.” Dave directed Max’s drugged form to the bed and peeled away the last pair of undies, leaving him nude. “Take your time and get hard while I get some shots of Jax on the weights.” Watching the porn and laying down brought Max back some, allowing him to focus on working his pink dick and balls. In a few minutes he was almost fully hard, but couldn’t seem to get that last little push to full mast. Checking to make sure the other guys weren’t watching, he snuck his finger between his legs and poked at his hole. He worked it in to the second knuckle before he was interrupted. “Looks like Straight Max likes it up the ass,” Sam had turned around and was pointing out Max’s finger play to the others. “Nah man, I just don’t feel right,” Max interjected in his defense. “It’s like I am drunk or something.” “Oh damn, you must have gotten the Gatorade with the ghb be in it,” Jax postulated, knowing full well he had been feeding it to Max all night. The last bottle contained enough that Max was finally letting go, allowing for the next step in Dave’s plan. Max seemed worried but they assured him he’d be fine. “No wonder you need a little fingering to get it up man,” Sam sympathized. “but it’ll work faster if you do a little booty bump to get your ass warmed up.” “What’s that?” Max asked as Dave took a large crystal from the bag and placed it on the end of his lubed finger. “It’s just like smoking a bowl, but it will help get you horny.” Dave said, as Sam pulled Max’s legs open. “I’m gonna put it in this time cause you don’t know how and you might mess it up.” “Wait man, I don’t---UHHHN.” Max groaned as Dave replaced Max’s small finger with two of his thick meaty digits. Max tried to pull away, but Sam held him fast as Dave pushed the big rock as deep into his virgin ass as he could. With his free hand, Dave began stroking Max’s cock, ignoring Max’s feeble pleas for him to stop. A burning sensation deep in Max’s hole made him moan, which Jax decided to mute by taking off the white briefs he was wearing and shoving them in Max’s mouth. Much to his own disgust, the booty bump did the trick and Max was hard as a rock in minutes, leaking copious amounts of seminal fluid and suddenly hungry for another finger in his hole. Dave could see the fight fading out of Max’s eyes, and began working his fingers back and forth. The crystal had dissolved entirely by that point, and Max was primed for the cherry-popping. Jax pulled the briefs from max’s mouth and, as expected, he only moaned. The three men shared a look and a smile between them, acknowledging the rape they were about to commit. Sam released Max’s legs and moved to the end of the bed, where he set up a camera. Jax reached up to the head of the bed under a pillow and pulled out poppers, a butt plug, a huge bottle of lube, some adjustable cock rings and a cock pump. Dave stayed put, working Max’s hole, but releasing his cock to Jax who lubed it up and slid it into the cock pump. While their teen victim’s cock was pumped bigger than ever, Dave reached back and pulled at the snaps on the pouch containing his cock. Max could just barely see over the end of the bed when he raised his head, and began to squirm again once he saw the 9 inch uncut monster Dave was lubing up. “Don’t worry about that Max,” Dave leaned in and whispered to the stoned boy. “Sam’s got at least two inches on me. That’s why I am going before him.” Max jerked his head to where Sam was filming the action, and sure enough, stroking his 11” cut monster dick. The head alone was enough to split Max down the center, let alone the thick, veiny shaft. Max wanted desperately to push them off and make a run for it, but instead he got a shotgun hit of tina from Jax’s goateed mouth, followed by his first man-on-man kiss. His mind was screaming “disgusting,” but his body leaned into it and kissed back. “Fuck yeah, he’s ready.” Jax told Dave, who was coating his dick with tina-laced lube. Afraid for his life, Max tried with all his might to over-power the urge in his loins telling him to do it. It might have worked, except Dave simultaneously pulled his fingers from Max’s ass. “Don’t!” Max moaned, reaching out to try and stop Dave from depriving his hungry hole of something to fill it. “Put it back.” “Damn, this boy IS ready.” Sam said, laughing and moving in closer to get a good shot of Dave pulling Max to the end of the bed and putting Max’s legs up against his shoulders. “Give it to him Davey-boy.” “Don’t worry Maxwell, I’ve got something your ass will like even more.” Dave promised while working back his foreskin, pressing the head to the virgin hole, and leaning in. “FUCK!” Max screamed. His body shot back to almost total control, but Jax was prepared, holding Max down as one, two, three, six inches sank into his no-longer-virgin cunt. The men knew every boy’s first fuck was hard, and they were prepared to make sure this deflowering happened whether Max wanted it or not. “Take it out man! Jesus! Get off me you fucking faggot!” “You’ll regret that bitch,” Dave growled like an animal and started thrusting in and out, faster and deeper with each stroke. Within five strokes he was balls deep. Within fifteen strokes, he was up to a steady rhythm. By the 25th stroke, he was pounding Max like the whore he was meant to be. ‘No’s and cries for help were replaced with sobs, which turned to grunts, eventually becoming moans and whimpers, until Max was able to form words again. “Yeah. Fuck. That. Hole. Dave.” Max urged his rapist on. He felt guilt, shame and disgust at the core of his being. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he realized he was asking a man to fuck him like some two dollar prostitute. He also felt the most satisfying, complete physical sensation he’d ever known, like a constant orgasm, coming directly from where Dave’s cock head bottomed out in Max’s butt. “That’s right Max, you’re mine now. You’re nothing but a bottom bitch cumdump from now on. You’ll try to fight it after you leave tonight, but I guarantee you’ll be back in a week or two, pretending you haven’t spent every day dreaming about having me breed you again. Maybe you’ll even get a girlfriend to play house with, but she’ll just be keeping you busy until you have a man shooting inside you again.” Dave was now up on the bed, fucking Max so hard that his shoulders where next to his ears. Jax had to remove the cock pump because it was hitting Max in the face everytime Dave buried his dick balls deep in Max’s boyhole. “Open your eyes and look at me Maxwell. Good, now tell me you want me to cum in your ass. DO IT!” “Cum…Cum in my…” Max wanted it but admitting it out loud would take away the last straw of dignity he had. “Say it or I pull out right now and you’ll never have a dick inside you ever again,” Dave stopped his pounding and rammed his cock as deep as he could and held perfectly still waiting for an answer. Max was silent until Dave began to withdraw his massive meat, motivating Max to make the rightchoice. “Cum in my ass sir, please! I need you to cum in my ass right now!” Max screamed, reaching up to grab Dave’s hips and pull him back into the hole. “You asked for it.” Dave resumed pounding, kicking it up to top speed for the longest minute of Max’s life, a minute that Max wanted to continue forever. “Fuck, Fuck, FUCK. HERE I CUUUUUUMMMM!” Dave forced his dick a fraction of an inch deeper than the deepest he’d gone and flooded Max with two weeks of tina-filled cum. He tried to count how many pumps of sperm he unloaded in the sweet boy hole, but lost could around 18, which was somewhere near the middle. Once the last drip had worked its way out of his piss slit, he slowly retreated until only the head of his considerable cock remained lodged just inside Max.”Come take my place quick Jax.” Jax did as requested, hoping off the bed and sidling up as close as possible. Max moaned when Dave’s angry read cock head finally popped out, but settled down an instant later with Jax continuing where Dave left off. Dissatisfied with the position he was fucking his new toy, Jax thrust his muscular arms under Max’s shoulders and pulled his body up off the bed, fucking as they walked over to the weight bench, which was set on an incline. Once there, Jax spun Max’s legs until the boy was face down with his head downhill from his hole. Max lost track of time as he gave in to the bliss he felt with every thrust. He didn’t even object as Sam stuffed his mouth full of the giant dick that would eventually destroy his spermy, sloppy butt. “Here cums load number two. Take it Max!” Jax 8 ½ inches swelled and throbbed as he added another pint of baby batter to the straight cum receptacle he had schemed, drugged and abused. Jax knew at the moment of his orgasm that he had done the right thing. Max asked for more when Jax slid out with an audible pop, and then he remembered who was next in line. Dave was now working the camera as Jax jimmied the butt plug into max, and then helped him up and walked him over to the suspended chair the men called a “sling.” With Sam on his right and Jax on his left, they hoisted him into the leather contraption, and secured his arms and legs, before unplugging his ass. He was about to ask why they did that when Sam inserted 2/3rds of his massive meat into the boy in one thrust. Max screamed and passed out for a few minutes. When he awoke, Sam was all the way in, and Max was getting shotgun hits of tina from Jax and Dave. Max never did get used to the length and girth of the horse cock rearranging his organs, but he did beg for every inch of it when Sam got ready to shoot. There was no one left to fill Max after he received the third load, or so he thought. “Sam and I are headed to the shower, but we’re leaving the door open and Jax will be running the camera.” Dave told Max while force feeding him more ghb. “Sam stuffed another rock up your dirty hole, and it should kick in just in time for the news to spread that our straight stripper boy is open for loading. I expect you to have at least two more loads by the time I get back.” Max struggled against his bonds and begged for them not to do it as the g kicked in. They did it anyway.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.